《The Temptress: Tempting the Devil’s son》


 CHAPTER 1 Lucifer’s son (Prologue and first chapter)

    Prologue


    ~~APRIL 10, 2000~~


    ??SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH??


    It was a stormy and hazardous night. The raging thunder rumbled loudly in the sky. The blinding yet furious lightning bolt shed in the midnight sky. Another jolt of lightning shed in the dark sky, hitting a watch tower that subsequently caught fire.


    The thunder and lightning ceased entirely for a moment and from the ck skies the rain poured down in torrents, drenching anything that stood on its way. Violent looking tornados were seen sweeping houses and trees and vehicles off the ground. It felt like the end of the world. The storm was rather ominous since the weather forecast hadn¡¯t predicted the storm earlier.


    A young boy of around twelve years of age was seen sweating profusely despite the chilly weather. A loud scream escaped his lips, piercing through the air as he woke up from the scary nightmare. His hands were shaky and his heart was drumming in his chest. He was too scared to even notice the raging storm that was threatening to end the world.


    In his dream, he had been chased and killed by a ssmate he had bullied in school the previous day. His name was ke Houston. A very weird kid and he had been nicknamed ¡®LUCIFER JNR¡¯ since a lot of horrible things always happened to people around him.


    With his slightly shaky hands, he turned on the tablemp. His eyes darted to the small figure that was staring at him with menacing eyes. Fear immediately gripped his entire being and he coiled himself up on the bed.


    ¡°W-w-what are y-you doing here?¡± He asked in a shaky voice. His body was trembling so much that he immediately peed on his pants.


    The boy who was seated on the couch looked at him with amusement dancing in his eyes. He scoffed and said, ¡°What a loser!¡±


    His voice was soft but the hatred seething in his voice didn¡¯t go unnoticed. He rose from the couch and ambled towards the scared figure on the bed.


    The boy who was seated on the bed started yelling for help, hot tears were trickling down his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s of no use. No one will save you. I put your parents into a deep sleep so you can scream all you want but it¡¯s not gonna stop me from killing you.¡± ke said in a bored tone.


    ¡°P-p-please, please don¡¯t kill me. I would never bully you ever again!¡± He burst into full blown tears. He knelt down on the bed and begged for his life with fear shing in his eyes. Was this really the end of him? Had he known, he would never had ganged up with his friends to beat him up.


    ¡°Apology not epted.¡± His eyes suddenly shed red and the boy on the bed immediately felt an invisible hand choking him to death. He was lifted from the bed by the hand and was now floating mid-air. He held his hands around his neck and tried to struggle with the invisible hand that was wrapped firmly around his neck.


    Knowing that it was impossible to fight the hand off, he resigned himself to fate. With his dying breath, he asked in a whisper, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He pursed his lips and then a sinister smile gleamed on his face. He answered in a mocking tone, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already figured it out Mark? Since you¡¯re dying anyways, I might as well tell you,¡± he paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°I am Lucifer¡¯s son so I think the name I was nicknamed suits me perfectly. Say hello to my dad when you see him in hell! Maybe he will try treating you better¡­ or maybe not. After all, you bullied his son.¡±


    Hisst statement was filled with strong detest. A cold looked shed in his eyes and the boy immediately dropped dead with his dted pupils staring into space.


    ¡°Good riddance.¡± His lips twitched a little, a small smirk forming on them as he stared at the dead boy. He straightened his suit jacket and walked out of the room. It was time to go hunting for the rest of the gang that beat him up and made a fool out of him. He was gonna kill them all one by one and look ¡¯em dead in the eyes. Only then, would his revenge beplete!


    They were all going to pay. No one messes with Lucifer Jnr!


    ~~~17HOURS AGO~~~


    It was morning and a beautiful one at that, the sun had just started to rise. Shafts of sunlight shone through a cumulus cloud as it extended over the western sky.


    As the clouds started to disperse, the sun came out of its hidden ce. Soft rays of sunlight spilled over the beautiful meadow making it drown in soft glows. The sight was very enchanting to stare at. One could bask in the beauty of this ce forever.


    Mother and son stood at the summit of the hill. The breezy wind ruffled their hair making it look disheveled, yet it felt like the wind was actually whispering through their hair.


    ¡°Dawn is so beautiful mom,¡± ke said pushing back his hair that the wind had ruffled. It was futile since the wind ruffled it yet again.


    ¡°Indeed it is. The world is a beautiful ce and it would be so much better without those pesty humans!¡± Emily said with a tone full of malice, her seething eyes plopping down to look at the big and bustling city that was on low grounds. He hummed softly in response. He always knew his mom hated humans but he never know why. They were both humans after all, could a person hate their own kind?


    He started in a small voice, ¡°Mother, we cannot hate our own kind¡­¡±


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t say that!¡± Her sharp and high pitched voice cut him off. ke furrowed his brows as he stared at his mother¡¯s tall figure with a bemused expression. He had always felt his mother was hiding something from him, but he just couldn¡¯t ce his fingers on it.


    ¡°ke, there¡¯s something I must tell you, since you have nowe of age.¡± She puffed out a loud breath and said in a soft tone, her eyes flickered with emotions as she gazed down at her child.


    He pursed his lips and frowned a little. He had a feeling he might not like what his mother was about to say, but that not withstanding, he still questioned in a small and melodious voice. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not human ke!¡± His mother dered sharply and then she continued in a soft whisper, ¡°You¡¯re the devil¡¯s son.¡± ke who had found what his mother had said amusing,ughed so hard, so hard that, that he could almost feel the air in his lungs elude him. He seldomughed but this one was really funny. The devil¡¯s son? What a joke!


    Emily frowned upon seeing himugh so much. She had actually expected he wouldn¡¯t believe her. Who would believe that she had a one night stand with gorgeous man without knowing that he was the devil?! No one!


    When she had found out she was pregnant, she had wanted to abort the baby, but quickly discarded the thought of it when she received series of warnings from Lucifer himself. She had a dream where the man had warned her not to abort the baby. He had told her he was the devil and the boy was his heir and that she mustn¡¯t abort the baby.


    She thought it was a lie and she was just having weird dreams. Not until she had been involved in a bus ident that killed all the passengers including the driver while she was left untouched without a single scratch. People thought it was miracle that she had survived, but she knew otherwise. It was actually the devil warning her!


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Remember all the bad things that always happened to people around you, people who you loved, people you were close to. They all died ke because you¡¯re  Lucifer¡¯s son. You can never feel love. It¡¯s a taboo for you to love anyone¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± he shouted, abruptly interrupting his mother. He shook his head in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s not true. You said it was just a coincidence¡­¡±


    Emily bit her lips and said with a trembling voice. ¡°I only said that to make you feel better. People med you, how could I add to your misery? ke, all Twenty-two people you¡¯ve ever loved all died because of you. You¡¯re not meant to be good, it¡¯s in your nature to be bad¡­¡±


    He ced his hands on his ears and covered it tightly. His eyes were now starting to water as his tears trickled down his eyes like a river. He just couldn¡¯t believe it. Was his mother ying a prank on him? However, the earnest expression on her face told him that she was actually speaking the truth!


    ¡°Lies! I refuse to believe you. Howe you¡¯re still alive? Why are you not dead?!¡± He thundered in a loud voice, one that was so powerful that it echoed a thousand times.


    She sobbed and cleaned her tearstained cheeks. She bit her lips so hard that she tasted her own blood. She trembled slightly before mumbling, ¡°I have a brain tumor. I have just few months to live.¡±


    Her voice was barely audible but his ears still picked her words. His eyes widened in horror, river of tears were now trickling down his cheeks. He shook his head in disbelief andughed. He held both her hands and stuttered, ¡°M-m-mom, you¡¯re are¡­ j-joking right? This is obviously just one of your jokes. Mom, it¡¯s not funny!¡±


    The sadness and pain in her eyes were enough proof that she was dead serious. He was left to drown in his emotions, his breath was shaky and his heart clenched so hard that he felt like he had taken a stab right to the heart.


    Now that he thought of it, he actually remembered that whenever his mother had alwaysbed her hair, arge chunk of it always followed. She lied that the shampoo she was using was causing her hair to break. It was all a lie!


    All the headaches she always had. She lied that it was the stress of working at her small flower shop had made her prone to headaches. She had recently developed a terrible cough too or was it the fact that she had been taking a lot of medications that were strange to him. What about her sudden weight loss? She really had cancer and he was the cause! Was he really the devil¡¯s son? How could he live without his mother?


    ¡°I have no regrets, so don¡¯t worry about me,¡± she beamed a soft smile, trying to ease the tension but that did nothing. Her lips quivered as she continued, ¡°Tomorrow is your eighth birthday. Your powers will manifest tomorrow and so would your true nature. When you¡¯re thirty, your powers will be at its peak only then can you destroy the world and fulfill your father¡¯s dream¡­¡± She coughed into the handkerchief in her hands. She stared at the blood stained handkerchief and squeezed it tightly.


    ke¡¯s eyes darkened, his heart bled when he saw this.¡±There must be something I can do. I promise you mom, I won¡¯t let you die!¡± He assured, his voice full of determination.


    She smiled softly and ruffled his hair. It was obvious she didn¡¯t believe his words. Lucifer could only destroy but he couldn¡¯t repair after all¡­ She quickly changed the topic, not wanting to talk about it anymore. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home. You have to get ready for school.¡±


    ****************


    ke entered the restroom and sighed. He had just excused himself from a ss that he found exceptionally boring. Not much to his surprise, he had clearly understood the topic at first nce, thus making the topic boring to him. The teacher was still busy exining the topic to other students so he quietly excused himself from their midst.


    He turned on the sink tap and washed his face with the running water. He stared at the mirror and reminisced about what his mother had told him this morning. He had to think of a way to save his mother. She mustn¡¯t die.


    The door of the restroom opened and five boys strolled into the restroom casually. When he saw them, his expression turned cold. He knew them. They were all his ssmates and archenemies.


    Mark was their leader and they both hated each other. ke hated him cause he was an asshole. Mark hated him cause he was the best student in the school.


    A year and a half month ago after ke registered at the school, he had easily reced Mark and always came first ce, while Mark was always topping second ce. This gave rise topetition and extreme hatred for ke. First position was his but ke had taken that away from him. He overheard from one of the teachers that the principal was considering giving ke a double promotion!


    He was currently too young for the ss he was in and now they wanted to give him a double promotion! Were they nning on making him graduate highschool at age eleven!!! That had annoyed Mark to the core. It was time they taught him a fucking lesson. One that he would never forget.


    ke turned off the tap and ignored their hateful nces. He knew he didn¡¯t stand a chance against them so it was best to ignore them. Just like he had always done. He made his way to the door but Mark stood on his path, his eyes plopping down to look at him with disdain.


    ke had a small and short stature that made him seem vulnerable and easy to bully. Often times, he was always alone and didn¡¯t like to socialize. But once in a while, some of his ssmates always tried to befriend him. His cute looks and high level intelligence made him the hotshot of the school. Not to mention the countlesspetitions he has won for both himself and the school. Being the school¡¯s idol, it was natural that people wanted to be his friend.


    No one dared to bully him, unless they wanted to get in trouble with the principal. One thing that was left a mystery to people was how all ten students that had seeding in befriending him all died in mysterious ways.


    A recent misfortune befell on his best friend. He had been involved in a car ident a month ago that left him with a broken spinal cord, leaving both his arms and legs paralyzed and aminuted fracture on both his legs with no chance ever being normal. He was just as good as dead. His parents were considering putting him to rest soon to end his misery.


    A lot of using fingers had been pointed at him. Some said it was a coincidence, some said he was possessed with the spirit of death. Even the boy¡¯s parents med him and hadn¡¯t allowed him to visit his friend at the hospital.


    A frowned easily manifested on his face as he stared at all five of them. He tried to head through another direction but Mark blocked his path once again.


    A slightly annoyed ke said in a soft but menacing tone, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Infuriated by his words, Mark pushed him to the ground and snorted, ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re so good huh? You¡¯re nothing ke. You¡¯re just a cursed child. You don¡¯t even have a father. You¡¯re just as useless as your adulterous mother. It¡¯s time I put you in your ce!¡±


    ke¡¯s eyes darkened in anger, he opened his mouth and threatened, ¡°Lay a finger on me and I will make you pay!¡±


    Markughed and so did the rest of his friends. He strode over to ke who was on the floor. He kicked his stomach which so much force that he coughed out blood. ke winced and groaned on the floor in pain. ¡°Make me pay? In your dreams. Isn¡¯t this wonderful? You should always be below and I above, and not the other way round.¡± His lips twitched a little before breaking into a wide grin. He loved seeing him this way. A feeling of aplishment flooded his entire being. His next words were but a brutalmand, ¡°Beat him up, boys and make him bleed.¡± The boys immediately pounced on him, the kicks, the blows, their insults, their mockingughter, and the pain he felt. He vowed to recount this memory and kill them all. They would beg for their lives but he wouldn¡¯t heed to their pleas. And just like that, he slowly lost consciousness.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The door immediately burst open and an angry looking principal rushed into the washroom. The teacher had suspected something like this would happen when the other boys left the ssroom so she had informed the principal.


    He gazed at the five boys who all had satisfied grins on their faces and then at the unconscious boy who was covered in his own blood. Fear immediately gripped the man¡¯s short and fat form, his face turning red and his eyes smoldering in anger.


    ¡°Oh my God! What have you all done?!¡±

 CHAPTER 2 The awakening and the birth!

    ke wandered about in a dark room. He could barely make out anything as his legs marched forward into the darkness. He saw a very bright light from a distance and the light seemed to unto calling onto him.


    Without thinking twice, he ran as fast ad he could to the light. As he sauntered closer into to the light, it became awfully bright and blinding. He batted his full eyshes several times so his eyes could get used to the light.


    Further into the light, there were two roads. One was very narrow and the other was wide. A man on ck robe was standing on the wide road with his back facing ke.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked but his voice echoed a thousand times. The man turned to face ke, his lips curling into a bitter smile.


    His eyes flickered with surprise as he was standing face-to-face with a man that he had a resemnce to.


    ¡°Father?¡± he called in a trembling voice, hot tears were starting to spill out of his eyes. All his life, he had been mocked for not having a father but here he was right in front of him! He was beyond overjoyed!


    The man frowned. He didn¡¯t seem pleased on seeing him, his soft nature was making him furious.


    ¡°I see your mother has trained you to be one them¡­ a human.¡± Lucifer said in a very displeased tone. ke bowed his head in disappointment as he received a scolding from his father. It seemed that he did not like him very much and just the thought of that made his heart clench painfully.


    He grimaced when he thought of how weak of a son he had been. He told in a very harsh voice, ¡°You¡¯ve allowed people to step on you all your life and for that¡­ I am very disappointed. You¡¯re weak ke and I hate weaklings!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad for disappointing you,¡± he quickly apologized for fear that his father might get angry or even worse, reject him.


    Lucifer scoffed and finally opened his mouth after a short silence. Those few seconds of silence were full of internal torment for him. His father was scary. He was Lucifer after all.


    ¡°You have not failed me yet,¡± his deep voice rumbled and ke found himself exhaling deeply in relief. He then dered in a rather powerful voice that lumbered with authority,¡± Your powers will manifest tonight. Your first mission will be to bring me the souls of those bullies as well as many others¡­ a thousand maybe.¡± A small smirk yed on Lucifer¡¯s lips when he mentioned the word ¡®souls¡¯.


    ke nodded in acknowledgement, the conner of his lips curled a little as he affirmed, ¡°Your wish is mymand, father¡­ but might I ask you this question?¡±


    His smiling face soon metamorphosed into a long face. His voice turned cold as he thundered in a loud and impatient tone, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ erm¡­ m-my mother¡­¡± he stuttered upon sensing the change in his dad¡¯s previous mood. Was he bipr or he just didn¡¯t like him?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°When your powers manifest tonight. You will then have the power to repair your previous damage, the only damage you can¡¯t repair is¡­ death.¡± His eyes brightened. That meant there was still hope for his mother and his best friend¡­ Liam.


    Before he could mutter a thank you, his dad was quick to say, ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    **********


    Blue eyes fluttered open as they stared at the white ceiling. The first scent that hit his nose was the smell of drugs and disinfectants. Yep, hospitals! He stirred in the bed and a soft groan escaped his lips.


    ¡°ke!¡± His mother rushed into the room with tears flowing down her eyes. She plopped down and pulled the boy into a warm embrace which he didn¡¯t dare to return. Her grip was so tight that he could barely breathe.


    She muttered inaudible words that reached only his ears, she resumed her wailing afterwards, ¡°Oh ke, you scared me to death. I thought I had lost you. Don¡¯t ever scare mommy like that ever again. The doctor said you suffered from cardiac arrest and¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I might actually die if you keep hugging me.¡± He revealed with a yful grin on his lips. His mother immediately loosened her tight grip and blushed slightly in embarrassment when she realized that she was indeed suffocating him!


    ¡°Mom. Might I remind you who I am? I won¡¯t die so easily, so don¡¯t worry. Look, you¡¯ve stained your pretty face with tears,¡± he pouted and she quickly cleaned her tears and beamed a smile. He always knew how to cheer her up.


    ¡°I just panicked a little. Those bullies have been expelled but I also n on filing aw suit¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± he cut her off, his eyes reddened in rage and his yful voice turned cold. He turned to his mother and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°I would handle them myself. Just find a way to get me out of this hospital first.¡± Her eyes widened in horror. She wanted to say something but she nodded instead. When he said ¡®handle them¡¯ she immediately understood what he said. Those boys won¡¯t know what hit them!


    ********************************************


    ~11:59 PM~


    Just one minute left. Forty five seconds, thirty seconds, fifteen seconds¡­


    ke¡¯s eyes were glued to the wall clock as he watched the seconds tickle slowly. He felt so nervous, so nervous that his hands were starting to shake. What if his powers didn¡¯t manifest? What if he wasn¡¯t able to cure this mother? What if he disappointed his father? Those were the thoughts that flooded his mind as the seconds slowly ran out. Each second made him feel even more jittery.


    Five, Four, Three, Two, one. His face flushed as he covered his face with his duvet cover. When he saw nothing was happening, he slowly uncovered his face.


    What he had not expect was for his duvet cover to be flung to the farthest corner in his room. His eyes widened in horror. It¡¯s happening!


    His eyes remained glued to his duvet cover and before he could make out words, a powerful force lifted in him up so that he was floating on mid-air. He subsequently caught fire afterwards and soon his screams filled the air.


    Emily bolted into the room on hearing his helpless screams. Her jaw dropped as she remained frozen at the spot where she stood. She gulped down her own saliva as she stared at her son in total stu?pe?fac?tion.


    ¡°Mom, please help! I¡¯m gonna die!¡± He wailed in agony. The fire was not burning his clothes but it felt like it was burning his organs and even his bones! He was in grave pain.


    His mother was at loss of words. She finally spoke after a brief silence, ¡°I guess it¡¯s part of your¡­¡± She cleared her her throat and revealed in shaky voice, ¡°transformation?¡±


    Soon after she said those words, the boy¡¯s head was thrown backwards and his eyelids were shut tight. Secondster, his eyes abruptly opened. Gone were his innocent and yful blue orbs as it was now reced with red and vicious orbs.


    The fire slowly extinguished itself and all that was left was ck fumes that was  slowly inhaled into his nostrils. He was instantly let go by the force and he dropped to the bed with a soft thud,  leaving him bouncing on the sheets.


    Emily dashed to his side with horror in her eyes. Her slightly shaky hands reached for his neck and checked his pulse. Sensing that his pulse was normal, she heaved a small sigh, relief washing over her pale face.


    ke¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut so she panicked. She called out in a small but shaky voice, ¡°ke¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She questioned while tapping him slowly but he didn¡¯t respond. Her panic grew as she started tapping him vigorously. She checked his pulse again, it was normal. Why wasn¡¯t he waking up?


    ¡°I¡¯m alright mom,¡± he stated with his eyelids still shut. His voice sounded powerful. Not the normal childish voice he once had. This one carried a dangerous aura, one that screamed evil!


    He ced his little hand on her head and dered in a strong but loving voice, ¡± Sleep now, mother. For tomorrow your tumor shall cease to exist!¡± Her eyes slowly started falter and within seconds, she was soundly asleep.


    He hopped out of the bed and made his way to his walk-in closet. He took out one of his finely made Italian suit. It was ck. Just the perfect color for death. So many souls were going to die tonight!


    *****


    ~In the hospital~


    A loud cry pierced through the air of the maternity ward.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a girl!¡± An ted nurse, raised the baby up while cing it on the mother¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Honey, our baby,¡± The mother cried, staring at her husband who was equally at loss of words at that moment. The joy they both felt¡­ being parents to this beautiful soul.


    For a while total silence filled the room, only the baby¡¯s giggles could be heard.


    ¡°Ariana¡­ Ariana Garcia,¡± the mother sobbed while naming her child. A genuine smile became painted on the man¡¯s face. His big and callous palm held her small and soft palm as he revealed in a joy filled voice,


    ¡°Wee to the world, Ariana.¡±


    ¡­.


    Ariana is born!!!

 CHAPTER 3 The storm’s aftermath

    Emily stirred up in her sleep, a big smile easily making its home on her lips. She yawned softly and slowly sat up on the bed with her eyelids still closed.


    Opening her eyes, she gazed at her son who was sleeping peacefully beside her. A smile of satisfaction was still painted on his face even as he slept.


    She leaned closer to his dazzling face and pecked him on his forehead, her fingers slowly running through his soft and curly hair.


    She got out of his bed and strolled to her own room where she freshened up. She strode to the kitchen afterwards. It was time to make breakfast for the birthday boy!


    Once breakfast was ready and the food was served on the dinning table, the door bell rang and Emily went to answer it. It was the strawberry cake and pepperoni pizza cake she had pre-ordered the previous day. It was hard to decide which cake to order as he liked both cakes so she ordered both of ¡¯em. Damn, it was gonna be a feast. It wasn¡¯t that much of a problem since the boy had a veryrge appetite.


    Once both cakes were set on the table with the candles glistering with fire, she made to go wake him up, but unexpectedly, he walked into the dinning room at that moment looking disheveled.


    His eyelids were droopy and sleepy, his slender and short legs moved groggily. His hair was inplete disarray, yet that seemed to add to his alluring charm. If it were someone else standing there, he would look like a mad man but this boy made madness look cute. No doubt, girls would be chasing after him when he was older.


    ¡°You look a mess,¡± Emily told while scanning through his sleep deprived features. He ignored her looks and gazed at the dining table. His eyes widened and sleep seemed to evade his senses, recing it with excitement.


    He bolted to the dinning table and found a seat just beside his mother. He made to reach for the food on the table but his hands were pped away midway.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± He pouted his lips and stared at her with a grumpy look. He looked like a cute puppy that had lost its bone to the river. He peered at her, giving her those cute puppy eyes she normally couldn¡¯t resist. She looked away quickly, avoiding his burning gaze. She cleared her throat and seemed to have recovered her voice.


    She peered at his smitten form and suggested in a calm voice, ¡°Go freshen up first. No way are you eating my food looking like that!¡±


    ke knew it was of no use arguing with his mother. Once she made up her mind, it was hard to make her change them, not unless he gave her those cute puppy eyes which didn¡¯t seem to work today. Looks like he¡¯s run out of luck.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Meanie!¡± He snorted in a whisper and trotted back to his room without any further dy. Emily pulled her lips into a small smile. Such an obedient boy. If he hadn¡¯t been the devil¡¯s son, he would have probably grown up to be a good boy.


    Momentster, they were both seated on the on the three seater dining table relishing on the wonderful meal they just had.


    ke¡¯s expression soon turned serious. He gazed at his mother and slowly questioned, ¡°Mom, when is your next checkup?¡±


    Emily sighed, her bright mood slowly turning sour, ¡°Today¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tagging along,¡± he suggested without letting her finish. He continued picking his teeth with a toothpick and acted like he hadn¡¯t said anything. This made Emily worry. She didn¡¯t want him to me himself for her death. She reached out to him from across the table, her hands settling on his litttle ones.


    ¡°ke¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t retract his hands from hers but instead he ced his free hand on hers and said reassuringly, ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t die. Trust me.¡±


    She nodded and said no more, her prying eyes never leaving his small figure. She raised her eyebrows and studied his calm expression and then she sighed. She was just about to leave the dinning room when his words halted her on her tracks.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Mom. Could you pack some food for Liam and arge chunk from the strawberry cake. He likes those.¡± He pouted and Emily¡¯s eyes narrowed. Liam? Liam was in aa. How could he eat? And his parents were nning to disconnect his life support the next day. She wanted to object but he quickly assured, before she could say anything, ¡°Just trust me. I know what I am doing.¡±


    He trotted out of the dinning room and slumped on one of the couches in the sitting room without giving her any chance to speak. His small fingers fiddled with the remote, the television came to life afterwards.


    He changed the channels a few times before finally changing it to the news channel.


    TRAGEDY HITS EARTH AS THE WORLD¡¯S DEADLIEST STORM HITS THE UNITED STATES, CANADA, RUSSIA, CHINA, JAPAN, SOUTH KOREA, THAILAND, INDONESIA, MALAYSIA, PHILIPPINES, AUSTRALIA, INDIA, BRAZIL, CHILE, VENEZUELA, PERU, ARGENTINA, THE UK AND OVER A HUNDRED OTHER COUNTRIES. THE UNITED STATES BEING THE WORST HIT COUNTRY BY THE STORM.


    HURRICANES OF SPEED OF 500KM/H RAVAGED COASTAL AREAS OF 18 STATES OF THE UNITED STATES AND LEFT MANY DEAD AND SAVAGED PROPERTIES WORTH TRILLIONS OF DOLLARS. STATES AFFECTED BY THE STORM ARE: WASHINGTON, CALIFORNIA, NEVADA,  TEXAS, LOUISIANA, MISSISSIPPI, ALABAMA, FLORIDA, GEORGIA, NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, VIRGINIA, DELAWARE, NEW JERSEY, MASSACHUSETTS, CONNECTICUT, NEW HAMPSHIRE AND MAINE. WHILE INLAND STATES OF THE US SUFFERED FROM HEAVY RAINFALL AND VIOLENT OF TURNADOES OF OVER 400MPH. TOTAL DEATH TOLL OF THE UNITED STATES HAS NOW RISEN TO FIVE MILLION PEOPLE AND STILL COUNTING!


    THE WORLD¡¯S TOTAL DEATH TOLL CAUSED BY THIS RAVAGING STORM HAS BEEN ESTIMATED TO OVER ¡°THREE HUNDRED MILLION¡± PEOPLE. AFRICA AND ANTARCTICA REMAIN THE ONLY CONTINENTS THAT WERE SPARED BY THIS DEVASTATING STORM. THIS MAY BE THE END OF THE WORLD AS WE KNOW IT. GOD HELP US ALL¡­


    A smile of victory easily became painted on his face as he watched the news. Lucifer asked for a thousand souls but he gave him the souls of over three hundred millions. What an achievement.


    Hahahaha, dad would be proud, he thought andughed hysterically. The world would know that Lucifer Jnr has awakened!


    Emily watched the news with aplicated expression. On the news, a young girl of around five was seen crying as the dead bodies of her parents were wheeled away. That brought back memories, memories she thought she had buried in the deepest part of her brain came rushing back. She was reminded of her painful past. Her parents died when she was six in a car crash. She remembered how both parents had shielded her with their bodies when the car somersaulted. She watched how the bodies of her parents were put in body bags. She tried to stop them from talking her parents saying mummy and daddy were just sleeping. She almost didn¡¯t realize when a lone tear had escaped her eyelids but she quickly wiped it off.


    Yes, she hated humans. She hated them because they treated her like thrash. After her parents died, her aunt and uncle took her in. She was abused physically, mentally, sexually¡­ Yes, she was raped at the age of fifteen by her own uncle, her mother¡¯s brother. His wife and children were no different. She was always treated like a ve in that house. Her life was a living hell. Suicide? She attempted suicide a couple of times. All of her attempts were futile as she would always wake up in the hospital. Alive! Even death refused her.


    The kids in school weren¡¯t any different as they bullied her with every opportunity they had. When she was eighteen, she ran away from home into the streets. The outside world wasn¡¯t any better, it was worse. She had to hustle for every thing she ate. Most of the times, she ate from people¡¯s garbage cans.


    Of course a few people were nice to her but she had already given up on the human race a long time ago. They all just deserved to die!


    When the opportunity came and she met a dazzling man on the streets. He offered her a lot of money just toy with her. Of course, she agreed. She was tired of living from the dumpster.


    When she woke up the next morning, he was gone but there was lots of cash lying on the bed. She was overjoyed. When she found out who her son was and his mission, she vowed to help him fulfill his mission on earth!


    As if sensing her change on emotions, ke turned off the television and narrowed his eyes to his mother who was now seated beside him.


    His heart clenched upon seeing her teary eyed, ¡°Mom, I can stop. I can stop killing people if you don¡¯t want me to.¡± He suggested in a whisper, his eyes never leaving her figure.


    She chuckled deeply, her fingers wiping her face clean.  ¡°What? No. Your dad would have my neck.¡± She cracked a joke, trying to lighten up the mood but that didn¡¯t seem to be working.


    She puffed at a loud breath and told him, ¡°I was just reminded of some bad memories.¡±


    He nodded, his eyes flickering as he suggested, ¡°I can take away your bad memories.¡±


    Her eyes shed with surprise. He could do that? She ruffled his dark hair and said to him, ¡°Mummy needs those memories.¡±


    He pouted and peered into her eyes. He questioned with a confused expression, ¡°Why? If they hurt you so much, why keep ¡¯em?¡±


    ¡°So I have something to hold on to. Revenge!¡± Those memories are reminders of the fact that the human race needed to end!


    While she was still basking in her emotions, the door bell rang. She rose from the couch and went to answer it.


    A violent looking woman forced herself into the house, her actions caused Emily to stagger behind. She almost fell to the ground but she quickly regained her bnce.


    And in that moment his eyes shed red, the gentle expression on his face was now a deadly one. Of course he knew her. That bitch was Mark¡¯s mother. Now he regretted not killing herst night.


    A few other people entered the sitting room. There were the parents of the five boys he had killed. Two of them were policemen.


    She pointed at ke who was watching them with menacing eyes, ¡°That¡¯s him. He killed our sons. Arrest him!¡±

 CHAPTER 4 Exposed?

    ¡°That¡¯s him. He killed our sons. Arrest him!¡± She screamed at the top of her voice. Her ear splitting voice was so high pitched that the ss cup ke was holding shattered and cut his hands in the process.


    ¡°ke are you okay?¡± His mother rushed over to him and held his bleeding finger with a panicked expression.


    He pursed his lips and red at Jessica who was equally ring at him. Her eyes were red and so was her face. She looked like a bomb about to explode.


    Her son¡­


    Emily rose to her feet, her calm and meek eyes darkening in seething rage. She trotted over to the woman¡¯s short form and stood just a few inches from her. They stared at each other for a few seconds and for those seconds there was but aplete silence between these two while they just murdered each other with their hateful gazes. The hatred, the rage¡­


    If only eyes could kill¡­


    Unexpectedly, they was an ear splitting sound at that moment. Everyone¡¯s gaze were now focused on these two. Jessica held her face which had been pped by Emily. Her eyes widened in horror and unbelief.


    Emily had a cool personality which made it easy for the other parents to bully her. They always cursed her for being an adulterous woman and having a child out of wedlock and while they said those things, she didn¡¯t retaliate but she just simply ignored their harsh words. They always thought she was weak, but she didn¡¯t expect she would p her.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± She gritted her teeth and attempted to reciprocate the p but Emily held her hands mid-air and gave her yet again another resounding p.


    ¡°You shameless woman! How dare youe into my house after what your son did to my son?!¡± Emily screamed and gave her ps upon p. Her face was now red from the heavy ps she had received. Emily already set her fist in the air andunched her fist to her face, her fist were almost connecting with Jessica¡¯s face but she didn¡¯t expect to be pulled away by the other parents.


    The ps Emily delivered were too sudden, her face had already been disfigured before she could be saved. Jessica broke down into a river of tears, her red and swollen face looked so hideous. Mr. Jacob who was her husband rushed to attack Emily.


    ¡°You witch! How dare you attack my wife?¡± he screamed like a demented man and made to reciprocate the ps his wife had received. His hands were however stopped, just as his hands were about to hit her face by a dangerous and cold voice that pierced through the air, silencing everyone.


    ¡°Touch my mother, you die!¡± He said it so calmly but those words sent a thousand shivers down his spine causing him to shake on his stand with a frightened expression. Blue eyes turned red as they stared at the man like a prey who was about to be devoured by a wild beast. The man¡¯s hands were shaky but he garnered some courage.


    He spoke in a defiant and unscrupulous tone, ¡°Why should I listen to you? You killed my son and your crazy mother hit my wife. You cannot kill me like you killed my son. I will see to it that you spend the rest of your life in jail!¡± And just as he said those words, his palm connected with her face and the force of the thunderous p, caused her head to turn sideways.


    ke¡¯ cast a re on Jacob, red shes in his vision upon seeing his mother being pped. He pped his hands with force, trying earnestly to resist the urge to make Jacob drop dead at that moment. Seems like he¡¯s gonna die a worse death than his son.


    Emily suddenly burst intoughter, her face and eye red from the p. Jacob became anxious upon seeing herugh so hard, not to mention the burning gaze that wanted to burn him to ashes.


    She leaned closer into his ears and whispered in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Congrattions Jacob, you¡¯ve just signed your death warrant.¡± She straightened his suit jacket and patted his back and then beamed to him the most charming smile ever. Only the smile wasn¡¯t charming but full of warnings. She turned around and ambled towards the couch in majestic steps, her slim and slender waist swaying seductively. She sat beside her son and crossed her legs. She winked at the man and that alone made his inside shake in fear. His whole body was in internal turmoil. Was he really gonna die? His legs grew weak, his knees carved in causing him to stagger to the ground. Just as his butt was about to hit the ground, his wife held his arm and pulled him up.


    Jessica easily misunderstood her intentions and thought she was trying to seduce her husband!


    ¡°You shameless woman! How dare you try to seduce my husband in front of me?!¡±


    Emily who had found it rather amusing,ughed so hard, so hard that she almost suffocated. She stoppedughing and tried to calm herself down before saying with a snort, ¡°Seduce your husband? I¡¯d rather seduce a pig than seduce your husband!¡±


    Jessica¡¯s face paled, her nose red and her face became smitten with anger. She gritted her teeth and furiously pointed at Emily, ¡°You unrepentant slut! Your son was born out of wedlock. He doesn¡¯t even have a father¡­¡±


    A loud growl rumbled in the room piercing through the dense air and that made her swallow her words. Red eyes were ring at her form and his gaze seemed to be burning her insides.


    ¡°Watch your tongue, woman. You have no right what¡¯s so ever to judge my mother!¡± He snapped, his voice strong and powerful. One that made cold sweat trickle down the skin¡¯s of others and made them quiver at their stand with a feeling of agitation.


    ¡°Enough talking, arrest him!¡±


    The two policemen who had been awfully quiet while they watched as the drama unfold were suddenly remembered.


    One of the policemen quickly rified, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re mistaken. We are not here to arrest anyone, we are only here to ask the young boy a few questions.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s eyes turned bloody as her eyes widened with resentment. She spoke in her usual high pitched voice, ¡°What do you mean you are not here to arrest him? He killed our sons!¡±


    The other parents started to grumble in displeasure.


    ¡°He killed our sons. Why won¡¯t you arrest him?¡± A parent suddenly shouted, the grieve in his voice didn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    ¡°Oh my poor son,¡± Another parent sobbed while her husbandforted her in his arms


    ¡°We want justice for our sons!¡±


    ¡°Maybe they have been bribed!¡±


    The policemen both looked pissed off but they were quick to keep their cool. The tall and tanned policeman quickly defended, ¡°Don¡¯t spurt nonsense. ording to our investigations, all four of your sons died of natural causes. As a matter of fact, you have no business here. Jack and Bill both died of lightning strikes from the storm, Lloyd jumped into the sea and drowned. Maybe you should ask yourselves if you were good parents. Why a twelve year old boy wouldmit suicide? Have you asked yourself that?!¡±


    The aggrieved policeman pointed at Lloyd¡¯s parents and they shrank back in guilt. The policeman continued, ¡°Trey died of cardiac arrest. His heart suddenly stopped beating. The only person¡¯s death who was rather suspicious is Mark¡¯s because we found strangle marks and bruises on his neck. So will you please let us do our jobs?!¡±


    Emily stared at her son with a bemused expression, she slowly became lost in her thoughts. All the other boys died without a single trace that could lead to him. But Mark¡­ She felt he purposely left that clue. Like he had a n or something. Like he wanted the police toe. What could that be? The more she thought about it, the more she developed a headache. She knew her son was smart, whatever his n was, she was bound to find out.


    The entire room fell silent that even a pin drop could be heard. The policeman strode to the couch beside ke¡¯s and requested, ¡°May I seat?¡±


    Emily nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± The policeman sat and so did his colleague while the parents all stood. Not like she was gonna let them sit on her couch in the first ce.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I am Detective Collins and this is my colleague Detective Kai.¡± The tanned and tall policeman introduced.


    ¡°We would like to ask you a few questions ke. We hope for your optimum cooperation.¡± ke pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. He simply nodded and remained calm. Collins toke out a pen and a small notepad.


    ¡°What is your rtionship with the victim?¡± Collins asked, his eyes were fixed on ke¡¯s figure.


    ke sneered and answered with displeasure dancing in his tone,¡± We were ssmates and enemies.¡± Colins jotted down something and asked yet again another question,¡± May I ask what prompted you and Mark to be enemies?¡±


    ¡°Jealously. Mark was jealous of me. I alwayse top of the ss while he always topped second position. Mark was jealous because I was better than him. Well, I didn¡¯t see him as a threat cause I was certain about my abilities. Not until yesterday when I was attacked by five boys who clearlycked home training!¡± An aggrieved ke said in a yell, his sharp words were directed at the parents of the boys.


    The parents became filled with anger. They opened their mouths and were about to pour insults on him when Colins gave then a baleful look, one that made them cringe and close their mouths.


    The man sighed and said in a calm tone, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that. ke, where were youst night?¡±


    ke furrowed his eyebrows and faked a confused expression on his face, ¡°In my room of course, sleeping. I was with my motherst night.¡± Collins peered into ke¡¯s eyes as if he was trying to read the boy¡¯s mind. The look on his face would normally make guilty kids falter in fear but ke remained as calm as ever.


    Collins cleared his throat and said, ¡°ke as you know, you are one of the suspects for the murder of Mark. We would like to see the CCTV footage ofst night.¡± Emily¡¯s pupils shrank in fear. The footage ofst night¡­ ke would be exposed!


    Seems like ke is about to be exposed!!! Pleasement down your thoughts of this story.

 CHAPTER 5 Evidence?

    ¡°ke as you know, you are one of the suspects for the murder of Mark. We would like to see the CCTV footage ofst night.¡±


    ke smiled and remained un?per?turbed while Emily¡¯s inside were practically shaking in fear but thankfully she was quick to mask her expression else they would both be exposed.


    ke could sense her tension, so he stretched out his hands to hers and gave her a reassuring smile, one that warmed her heart and made all her fears disappear.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Was his simple reply. His mother who suddenly regained her confidence, rose from the couch as she said, ¡°I will go get theptop.¡±


    Minutester, Emily arrived the sitting room with aptop in her hands. She ced theptop of the ss table and gestured for Collins to y the footage.


    Collins tapped a few keys on theptop. The footage ofst night from around 11pm was disyed on theputer screen. ke was seen dozing off on the bed, his mother joined him on bed at around 11:30. He then snuggled up to his mother as she cuddled him in her arms. Other than nothing strange happened.


    Emily¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. How? She remembered this footage. When they had gotten back from the hospital the previous day, it was almost night but it was still fairly bright. ke had set the room to be almost like nighttime.


    He then asked his mother to cuddle him to sleep. She obliged and they both ended up dozing off. Emily was really tired so it didn¡¯te as a surprise to her that she slept off.


    Collins stared at ke suspiciously and questioned,  ¡°There was a storm yesterday. Howe they were no thunder shes or rain patters in the audio?¡±


    ke¡¯s lips twitched a little while his mother smiled and answered softly, ¡°We didn¡¯t experience heavy rainfall yesterday, only a light drizzle and there were no thunderstorms. As you know, we live on the hill and this ce is far from the big city, so it¡¯s normal that the storm didn¡¯t hit us or don¡¯t you so think detective?¡±


    Collins was rendered speechless by her statement. What she said made sense. The storm hit a lot of major cities while some areas didn¡¯t experience the storm at all. So it was quite normal that the storm didn¡¯t hit the hill. When he thought about this, he decided not to ask anymore questions.


    He rose from his seat and beamed a soft smile. ¡°Thank you very much for your cooperation. We will keep in touch.¡± The man said calmly and was about to stride out with his colleague when an aggressive woman stood on their paths. She was practically seething in rage while her eyes reddened in fury. How could he let them go, just like that?


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who killed my son. You¡¯re been bias and this is injustice. This boy is a little devil. He used dark magic to kill my son!¡± She thundered in a loud voice, hot tears were trickling down her eyes. Her facial expression was one that made people feelpassionate. She looked like someone who had suffered from injustice but it was all just a fake.


    She wanted ke to go down with her son. Her son couldn¡¯t be dead while ke was still alive. She made up her mind to kill him. Only then would she beforted, knowing that Emily would suffer the same fate as hers.


    Collins sighed and tried to exin, ¡°Madam, we do not believe in dark magic. It is all just a myth. We investigate ording to facts and evidence. ke is no longer a suspect and has nothing to do with this case. We assure you, madam we will find the person who killed your son.¡± Upon hearing this, Jessica let out a fervent wail. Her husband pulled her into his arms and tried tofort her but that didn¡¯t seem to work.


    She is a pretty good actress, ke thought and smirked. He seemed to be enjoying the show. Guess it was time for the second phase of his n. Jessica wouldn¡¯t know what hit her.


    He gazed at both of them with a death re. They both won¡¯t live to see tomorrow!


    He brought out his phone and yed a game on his phone. He was starting to get bored. While his fingers where still tapping his phone, he opened his mouth and said casually, ¡°I know who killed your son.¡± Emily¡¯s eyes widened with a ghastly expression. What the hell was he doing? If he said the truth, he would go to jail! No, her son was smarter than that. Maybe this was part of his n?


    Jessica let out a heinousugh and revealed in wicked tone, ¡°I said it! He¡¯s gonna confess to it. I guess he finally has a conscience. You killed my son you bastard! Whether you confess or not, I will make sure you spend the rest of your life in prison!¡± She rushed to ke¡¯s figure, her intention was to inflict injuries on him, she didn¡¯t expect to be stopped by Collin¡¯s harsh voice.


    ¡°Stop it woman and let the boy speak! Mr. Jacob, control your wife!¡± From his tone, one could tell he was pissed. Who wouldn¡¯t be? Jessica was behaving like a woman without proper etiquette. It was no surprise her son turned out to be a bully.


    Jessica seemed to calm down afterwards, her body was still shaking in anger. She looked a wild beast that was about to devour its prey. The look on her face was a scary one, but ke didn¡¯t seem frightened by her gaze.


    ¡°ke, you im to know who killed Mark. Who was it?¡±


    He puffed out a loud breath and crossed his slender legs. His posture was so calm that it didn¡¯t look like he was being interrogated. His calm expression was like gasoline, as it seemed to fuel Jessica¡¯s anger and it soon reached its peak. Her face was red-hot that she looked like she was about to explode!


    ¡°A ghost,¡± he said it so casually and that was just the amount of gasoline needed to make Jessica erupt like a volcano. Her expression turned deadly and she looked like she could tear him apart at that moment.


    She pointed her shaky fingers to ke and thundered in a tone full of malice, ¡°You bastard! Do you think this is a joke? Is this a joke to you?! Answer me!¡±


    ke simply smiled, he seemed to be mocking her with his charming smile. Emily decided to kill her with rage suddenly asked, ¡°ke you said a ghost killed Mark? Who could that ghost be?¡±


    His expression turned childish as he said to his mother in a childish tone, ¡°Jessica killed a woman, the woman became a ghost and killed Mark as revenge.¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. That was not the answer she was expecting to hear.


    Blood drained from Jessica¡¯s face and her face became as pale as snow. He knew¡­. He knew. All eyes were now on her. Although he sounded childish, one could tell that what he said was half-truth.


    Jessicaughed awkwardly and quickly masked her previous expression. She gave ke a death re as if threatening him to shut up but ke remained unperturbed. How could he be threatened by her? What a joke!


    ¡°Don¡¯t utter rubbish. ke is only a child, he can asionally spurt nonsense,¡± she beamed an innocent smile.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Collins ignored her and squatted to ke¡¯s height. He wore a friendly expression and questioned in a hush voice, ¡°Tell me ke, who did Jessica kill?¡±


    He opened his mouth and began, ¡°I don¡¯t know her but she was Jacob¡¯s secretary. Jessica found out she was pregnant for her husband so she got angry and killed her!¡±


    The room suddenly became awfully silent and Jessica¡¯s apprehension grew. Her body began to shake as she received hateful nces from the people in the room.


    ¡°Is it true? Did you kill Katelyn?!¡± A furious Jacob demanded in an awfully loud baritone voice, one that made her shrink back in fear.


    ¡°I-I d-didn¡¯t do it! Believe me. He¡¯s lying!¡± She started in a shaky voice but she quickly regained her usually high-pitched and thundered at her husband,¡± You cheated on me you bastard. I only found out that she was pregnant. I asked her to abort the baby but I didn¡¯t kill her! You disgust me Jacob, you shameless pig!¡±


    A loud smack was heard that made eyes peer at the quarreling couple. Jessica held her red cheek and stared at her husband in disbelief.


    ¡°Jacob, you pped me?¡± She questioned in a rather pensive voice. She raised her hands and smacked him on his face with so much force such that her palm imprints were glued on his face.


    ¡°You bastard! How dare you p me! I made you who you¡¯re today. Without me, you would have died on the streets and you dare to cheat on me?!¡± She screamed and pped him yet again. Jacob¡¯s face was red with fury but he remained quiet and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    This woman was a powerful woman and she could take away all his wealth in the snap of a finger. He hated her so much and his n was to elope with Katelyn, the woman he fell in love with, but unexpectedly she went missing a month ago and was never heard of.


    His heart bled everyday and he longed for her to be in his arms that was why just now when heard that Jessica had killed her, he lost control and pped her.


    Jessica turned to ke who was busy enjoying the show. ¡°You this bastard child born of a worthless slut, do you even have prove that I killed her?! Who knows? Maybe you killed her with your dark magic and tried to pin it on me!¡± She turned to Jacob and gave him a death re, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shemanded and he had no choice but to follow her out. Just as they were about to walk out of the sitting room a calm and dangerously-sweet voice said, ¡°I have evidence!¡±

 CHAPTER 6 The truth behind Liam’s accident!

    ¡°I have evidence!¡± It was just but three words but those words made a patter of cold shivers run down her spines. He had evidence? How? She made sure she silenced the only person who knew about her death and erased all traces of her death. Could it be he¡­


    Sheughed weirdly and mocked, ¡°Evidence? How could a eight year boy have evidence? Are you gonna show us a horror movie of a ghost killing a boy? How pathetic!¡±


    Collins simply ignored her continuous ranting and asked the boy seriously, ¡°You said you have the evidence. Where is it?¡±


    ke peered into the eyes of the man and gave him an innocent look. His lips quivered as he spoke in a scary tone, ¡°She would kill me if I tell you, just like she tried to kill my friend. He¡¯s in aa now.¡± The boy sobbed and ced his head on his mother¡¯s shoulder. Emily¡¯s eyes narrowed to her son, the expression on her face was that of perplexity. The friend he was referring to¡­ Could it be Liam?!


    Jessica felt her legs begin to falter. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. He knew. He knew everything!


    Collins ced his hands on the boy¡¯s shoulder and tried pacify his fear. ¡°She won¡¯t kill you ke. Just show me the evidence and I will get justice for your friend and the woman she killed!¡± He spoke in a calm and soothing voice.


    ke¡¯s eyes brightened and he cleaned the tears that had formed in his eyes. He brought out his pinky finger and suggested, ¡°Pinky promise?¡± The man smiled, stretching out his pinky finger and joined them together. Emily gazed at her son with surprise. He was one hell of an actor!


    ke brought out his phone and yed a video on it. He handed the phone to Collins who watched the video without any facial expression.


    His colleague was guarding the door to prevent Jessica from escaping. Although Collins was the only one watching it the video, the audio was very loud and everyone could still clearly hear it.


    In the video Jessica and Katelyn were quarreling. As Katelyn made to walk out on Jessica, she brought out a knife and stabbed her multiple times on her protruding belly till she dropped dead in the pool of her own blood. Jessica then dug a narrow pit in the lonely forest and buried her in it.


    Collins red at Jessica¡¯s trembling figure. She was scared to death. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail. She didn¡¯t expect ke to expose her.


    ¡°ke, may I ask how you got this video?¡± Collins inquired as he studied the boy¡¯s facial gesture. He brought out a wristwatch. Emily recognized that watch. It was Liam¡¯s. The boy Jessica tried to kill must be Liam!


    ¡°My friend gave me this as a birthday gift. It wasn¡¯t even my birthday yet,¡± He let out a bitterugh and continued, ¡°I kept it locked away for so long. I couldn¡¯t even look at it. I med myself for his death. I-I couldn¡¯t protect him!¡± He mumbled, pouring out his heart content.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He didn¡¯t realize that tears were trickling down his eyes until his mother wiped his tears with her slender finger. After a few moments of silence, he spoke in a croaked voice,¡± Yesterday, I garnered courage and took out the wristwatch. That was when I realized it was a spy watch. It had a Camera and a recorder.¡±


    Collins sighed deeply and pereed at the boy¡¯s face, ¡°ke, the friend of yours she tried to kill, is it Liam?¡±


    Detective Collins was also the detective in charge of Liam¡¯s case. They had earlier interrogated ke a month ago but the boy was too traumatized to answer any questions. He only answered a few questions that didn¡¯t really help with the investigation. But now that he knew that his ident was connected to Jessica, he also had a feeling that ke actually had Liam¡¯s phone. Liam¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t found on the ident scene, Collins always had a gut feeling that ke was the one who had taken Liam¡¯s phone. It seemed like he was now nning to get justice for his friend!


    ¡°Yes,¡± He answered softly and his eyes flickered with so much emotions. Emily patted his back and tried to lighten his bleeding heart. She knew he wasn¡¯t faking it. Liam meant a lot to ke. They had been friends for a year now and this came as a surprise to Emily. All the other children that had befriended ke in the past all died within a month or two but Liam was different. They were not just friends, they behaved very much like brothers.


    After his ident, ke was badly traumatized, he locked himself in his shell, a shell Liam had sessfully pulled him out of and he refused toe out. It took Emily weeks to finally help him heal but she knew deep down that he never really healed.


    ¡°His phone? Did you take it? ke that phone might contain vital evidence. If you really want your friend to get justice, I suugest you hand it over.¡±


    He nced at Jessica with hatred in his eyes, his fist were clenched tight like a ball. Jessica put his friend in that state. She had to pay! He was gonna make her death a painful one. This was just the first phase.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied slowly and Jessica knew at that moment that she was finished. If he provided evidence that she had arranged for Liam¡¯s ident, she would spend the rest of her life in jail!


    Collins eyes brightened as he asked cautiously, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°The phone was badly damaged in the ident but I had it repaired.¡± He took out a phone from his pant pocket and quickly suggested while handing over the phone to Collins, ¡°Knowing Liam, he most likely recorded theirst conversation.¡±


    Collins turned on the phone and true to his words, Liam¡¯sst conversation with Jessica was recorded.


    When he yed it, the entire room fell silent. Jessica was indeed done for. Thinking about this, ke couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter-sweet smile.


    ¡°I hope you get justice for my friend.¡± That was all he could say as he swiftly made his way to his room. Seconds after he had left, Jessica was handcuffed.


    She was then dragged, kicking and screaming, from the room. Once they all left, Emily shut the door and sighed deeply with relief.


    She trotted back to her son¡¯s room. She entered his room and shut the door with a sigh. She gazed at his smitten and crestfallen expression, his face was knitted in a frown as he gazed at the ceiling like it was the most interesting thing to stare at.


    Emily ambled to his king sized bed and then sat down on the soft mattress. ke felt a weight had joined him on the bed and only then did he dart his eyes to his mother on the bed.


    Emily pulled him into her arms and confronted him with her warmth. She patted his back and her whole pose and figure spoke of an absorbing mncholy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± That was all she could say to her depressed son. He remained silent and didn¡¯t speak. He closed his eyes and all he could think of was the day of the ident, the day that haunted him even in his dreams, the day that he felt useless, the day he couldn¡¯t protect his friend.


    One month ago, ke and Liam were both seated at a booth close to the window as they sipped on their strawberry smoothies from a straw.


    ke gazed at Liam who was also sipping his smoothie but with a distant expression. Liam was awefully silent today and this was very unusual cause Liam was quite the talkative and a joker. He always knew how to make the boyugh even though, ke never really spoke much but thanks to Liam, he was now very much of a talkative.


    ¡°Liam, are you okay? You look tense.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask as he was starting to get worried by his unusual silence.


    Liam slowly looked up and let out a dejected sigh. He gazed at his friend and then at his watch. He unbuckleed the watch and then ced it on ke¡¯s palm.


    ke who was surprised at the gesture couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you giving me this? This is your favorite watch!¡±


    Liam let out a dryugh and suggested, ¡°And that¡¯s why I want you to have it. Consider it your birthday gift.¡±


    He rolled his eyes and furrowed his brow. ¡°You¡¯re crazy Liam, you¡¯re the only person in the world who gives a birthday gift to a friend a month to their birthdays.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m different from others!¡± He let out a cocky grin.


    Just as ke was about to say something, Liam¡¯s phone rang and the cocky look on his face disappeared and was reced with a tensed expression.


    ke, who sensed his change of expression was about to say something when Liam quickly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll go take this. Be right back.¡±


    And just like that, he bolted out of the smoothie and juice shop and went out to answer the call.


    ke gazed at his ant?sy de?mean?or with a af?fright expression. Who could Liam be talking to on the phone? He made up his mind to ask him. Liam didn¡¯t usually keep secrets from him so he was bound to tell him anyways.


    With that on his mind, he took a sip from his drink with his eyes still gazing at Liam who had already ended the call.


    Before his very eyes, a car racing off at a splitting pace hit his best friend who was not anywhere on the road but on the walkway and sent him flying several meters above the ground. He hit the bo of the car with so much force and then dropped the ground in the pool of his own blood.


    ke paused as he couldn¡¯t seem to believe his eyes. He remained static on the spot he sat and he just couldn¡¯t move. Like his body had been paralyzed.


    People rushed out to check out the ident. The car that hit Liam seemed to had been control remotely as they was no driver.


    It took a few seconds for ke¡¯s brain to process what had just happened and when he did he bolted out of the door, pushed through the crowd and saw his best friend and brother lying in the pool of his own blood, barely breathing. He felt like a part of his heart had been ripped away and it hurt so much.


    He dropped to the ground and held Liam in his arms with tears trickling down his face. His heart was in shreds and pain he felt was overwhelming.


    ¡°Liam, don¡¯t die. Please don¡¯t die. I can¡¯t live without you!¡± He muttered in tears


    Liam opened his mouth and gasped for breath. He whispered in between gasps. ¡°Jessica¡­ she¡­ sh¡­ phone¡­¡±


    ke closed as his eyes as he reminisced on that heart wrenching event. The fear he felt, the pain¡­ Seeing his friend in that devastating state. He was gonna make her pay¡­ with her life.


    Her death would be a slow but painful one!

 CHAPTER 7 Healed?

    As they awaited the results of her CT scan, the anxiety in Emily¡¯s heart grew. She didn¡¯t know why but since she woke up, she felt awfully better and she hadn¡¯t coughed since she left the house and even as they were in the hospital.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was getting worse or if she was actually healed? She stared her son who was seated beside her. His small legs were crossed and his facial expression was that of repose. Now that she actually thought about it, she didn¡¯t really remember much fromst night. She only remember running into ke¡¯s room and seeing him aze. That was all she could remember and the next morning she was waking up beside her son! Weird?


    ¡°ke, do you know what happenedst night?¡±


    He pursed his lips and replied casually, ¡°You just fell asleep.¡±


    Her eyes went wide with surprise, she couldn¡¯t just fall asleep. Or was it the drug she tookst night? It made her drowsy though.


    She pouted her lips and didn¡¯t ask anymore questions. A nurse soon came out of the doctor¡¯s office and beckoned on them to follow her.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now Madam. The doctor is waiting,¡± she announced with a kind smile.


    ¡°Okay.¡± They both headed into the doctor¡¯s office. Once they were inside the office, Emily and doctor exchanged pleasantries. He was her attending doctor so it was quite normal to have a good rtionship with him.


    ¡°This is my son, ke! ke say hi to doctor Rnd!¡± She nudged at the boy and he quickly mouthed a ¡°hi¡±.


    The doctorughed andplimented, ¡°You have a lovely son, madam. Come on, sit down!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Once they were seated, he took out a brown envelope on his table and opened it. When he gazed at it, his jaw dropped in surprise. Emily¡¯s smile slowly began to falter. It seemed like her condition had worsened, if not why would the doctor¡¯s facial expression change?


    An impatient ke opened his mouth and asked hastily, ¡°What does it say?¡±


    ke¡¯s hasty words seemed to bring him out of his reverie. He shook his head and stared at the CT scan again and then he stared at her name on it. Could it be that her results has been mistaken for another? But that was a mistake that rarely ever happened in this hospital! He thought.


    He handed to CT scan to Emily who just stared at it in confusion. She didn¡¯t seem to understand what was on the damn piece of paper!


    ¡°ording to this CT scan, it shows that you no longer have a brain tumor.¡± He exined and it was now her turn to be astonished.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Was the only sound that she could muster. How could that be possible?!


    ¡°That¡¯s great news, so that means we can now go home and no more talk about death!¡± An excited ke said breaking the silence between them.


    The doctor cleared his throat and told Emily who was very much in a daze, ¡± We may have to carry out another scan to be sure. I believe your result may have been tampered with.¡±


    She bowed her head in anguish and muttered, ¡°I believe so too.¡±


    ************


    ke wandered about the hospital in search of Liam¡¯s room. When he finally arrived his room, he took a deep breath and exhaled. This would be the first time in a month since he would be setting his eyes on Liam.


    Not like he didn¡¯t want to visit anyways, it¡¯s just his parents wouldn¡¯t allow him anywhere close to his room. Each time he tried to sneak in someone was always with him and he ended getting chased out in the end. So he naturally gave up trying and now standing in front of his door, he nevertheless felt guilty for giving up.


    He pushed the door opened and peered into the brightly lit room. His eyes darted to the small figure on the bed. He looked lifeless and had bandages and braces all over his body. A lot of tubes for delivering both drugs and oxygen were connected into his mouth, nose and the rest of his body while the heart monitor was beeping steadily.


    He felt heart clenched painfully at the sight. He tried so hard, so hard not to cry but he didn¡¯t know when several drops of tears escaped his eyelids.


    The door soon opened and a disheveled looking middle aged woman walked in. Her eyes were red from the tears she had shed for the past one month. Her once curly and shiny brown hair was now a shadow of itself as it looked tatted and unkept.


    Her once beautiful face was now red and had so many stress lines. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight, looks like she hasn¡¯t been eating much.


    ¡°ke?¡± She called out in a croaky voice.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am Helen,¡± he bowed his head and muttered, ¡°I was just leaving.¡± He pursed his lips and was about to leave when he heard her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she croaked in a whisper. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have med you. It wasn¡¯t your fault, it was my fault as his mother. Liam told me about the woman Jessica murdered. I thought he was being yful again and brushed it off. Now I feel so guilty. I didn¡¯t listen to my son. I-I failed as a mother.¡± She choked on her tears, weeping bitterly.


    ke frowned when he thought about all the mean treatment he had received from her. If she hadn¡¯t been Liam¡¯s mom, he might have as well killed herst night.


    ¡°Can I have an alone time with Liam for twenty minutes? It¡¯s the least you can do for me since you pretty much haven¡¯t let me see him ever since.¡± He said through gritted teeth. She bowed her head in guilt when she detected a little hatred in his tone. She couldn¡¯t me him though, she had been awful to him. It was really stupid of her to me a seven year boy for the condition of her son!


    She med herself for listening to Jessica¡¯s lies about the boy being evil when she was clearly the evil one. That backstabbing bitch!


    ¡°I know you must hate me right now, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I do hate you! I hate you so much! You were never really in support of my friendship with Liam, were you? You really shouldn¡¯t apologize cause I don¡¯t ept your apology!¡± He cut her off with a yell, making her cringe and her insides shiver in fear.


    She didn¡¯t expect the boy¡¯s childish voice to change within seconds and his aura had be powerful. He was no longer the old ke she knew.


    She gulped on her own saliva feeling suffocated and quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me immediately¡­ but, I¡¯ll leave you two,¡± she nced at her son on the bed and then at the fuming boy who ring at her. She quickly walked out of the room and shut the door. Once the door was shut, she exhaled deeply.


    ke trotted to the bed with a saddened expression. He slowly ced his palm on the boy¡¯s forehead and Liam¡¯s body glowed and then ck fumes entered into his body through ke¡¯s palm.


    ke removed his hands from the boy¡¯s head and closed his eyes. The ck fumes found its way into his brain, repairing every damage in his brain and regenerating the brain cell, it then found it¡¯s way into his spinal cord, rearranging every broken bone there is. As the bones of his spinal cord re-arranged, the cracking noise of bone could be heard from inside the room. Lastly, the ck fumes then seeped into his legs, arranging the bones of his femur. Once the healing process wasplete, the ck fumes seeped out Liam¡¯s nostrils and then re-entered ke¡¯s body.


    Secondster, Liam opened his eyes and gawked at the white ceiling. He slowly moved his hands and then his legs.


    ¡°Liam, are you okay?¡± His eyes shed with concern. The boy turned his head to ke and wanted to say something but the restrictions on his mouth didn¡¯t allow him to.


    ke seemed to have noticed this, so he slowly peeled off all the tubes that were ced on his mouth and nose and every goddamn tube on his body.


    He then helped him sit up on the bed and he couldn¡¯t help but wince.


    ¡°These are pretty ufortable.¡± He was referring to the braces on his body. ke nodded and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll remove them.¡±


    Liam couldn¡¯t help but ask with a cheeky grin, ¡°Are you a doctor?¡±


    ke chuckled and answered, ¡°For your sake, I can be one.¡±


    After ke had sessfully removed all the braces, Liam couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Much better.¡±


    Liam turned to his friend and asked slowly, ¡± What happened?¡±


    ¡°You were involved in an ident¡­¡± He paused.


    A curious Liam couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much but I know you suffered from major brain damage, your spinal cord and legs were badly fractured.¡±


    Liam sighed deeply but he felt something was wrong so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Howe I¡¯m alive? I mean if I had spinal cord injury, I should be paralyzed right?¡±


    ke pursed his lips and replied, ¡°You were indeed paralyzed and in aa. I-I I¡­¡± ke suddenly felt anxious. He was scared to tell him who he really was because he feared that Liam would not want to be friends with him anymore if he told him.


    ¡°I know who you are.¡± Liam however blurted out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I know who you¡¯re, dummy. I know you are you¡¯re the devil¡¯s son. I knew everything from the beginning.¡± He said it like it was no big deal!


    He gaped at him, shocked. Even he didn¡¯t know until a few days ago but Liam knew since a year ago?


    ¡°Y-you knew. How?¡± He stuttered as he tried to calm his raging heart.


    ¡°Remember when we had just became friends? We had a school project so we looked in your storage room for some materials. I happened to stumble across your mother¡¯s old diary. I didn¡¯t know it was a diary cause it was just a jotter that had a few writings in it. That was when I found out who you really were.¡± Liam revealed in a low voice.


    ¡°You knew? And you still became my friend?¡± ke muttered, hot tears were threatening to spill from his eyelids. He suddenly felt loved, like he didn¡¯t deserve Liam as a friend.


    ¡°You were lonely ke. I didn¡¯t care who you were, I just wanted to be a friend and a brother to you.¡±


    ke shook his head rapidly and hesitantly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh,¡± Liam shushed and pulled him into a tight hug. He patted the boy¡¯s back and slowly said, ¡°You deserve more love than you can imagine. Only love can change your heart.¡±


    His tone was calm and soothing but ke didn¡¯t seem to understand what hisst sentence meant.


    ¡®Only love can change your heart¡¯


    ¡­


    Only love can change your heart. What does that mean? These two are like brothers

 CHAPTER 8 A price to pay!

    Liam chewed on the food hastily, he then took a ss of water and gulped its content down.


    ¡°Easy on the food.¡± ke chuckled and poured more water into his cup.


    ¡°I¡¯m damn hungry! Don¡¯t me me, I haven¡¯t eaten in a month!¡± he pouted his lips and continued eating. ke smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He was d that his mother packed more than enough, otherwise, he was scared the food might not be enough.


    Liam soon finished all of the food. He licked his lips as he prepared to savour the mouth watering cake.


    ¡°Time for desert.¡± He muttered, delving into the huge strawberry cake. His lips were stained with icing, but he abruptly licked it from his lips. ke watched as his friend devoured the cake with amusement dancing in his eyes. He felt overjoyed seeing that he was back to his previous self.


    Momentster, the door opened and Emily and Helen walked into the room. They seemed to be discussing about something that they didn¡¯t notice the two boys on the bed. Helen¡¯s mood seemed to have improved a lot. Helen was the first to look in the direction of the bed and her smile froze.


    Her eyes widened with shock, so much that her eyes almost fell out. How¡­ how? The words of the doctor began to y in her head.


    ¡°Your son suffered from major brain stem injury. It¡¯s a surprise that he¡¯s still alive, not to mention his broken spinal cord and femur bone. Your son will never be able to wake up and even if he does, he would be paralyzed for life. It¡¯s best to disconnect his life support, keeping him alive is like torture.¡± Those were the words of the doctor after Liam¡¯s surgery on the day of the ident.


    Just a few days ago, the doctor announced, ¡°Your son¡¯s brain activities are slowing down. Most of his brain cells are dying. It won¡¯t be long now before he bes brain dead. I¡¯m sorry but his case is hopeless, the best thing to do now is to free him from his misery.¡±


    Helen and Adrien couldn¡¯t bear to see their son suffer so they decided to let him go even though it was the hardest decision to make but now seeing him alive and healthy, she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    Emily nced at the bed and didn¡¯t seem surprised. After her second CT scan, she found out that she really didn¡¯t have a brain tumor anymore. It just disappeared! Now she knew why he asked her to pack Liam a lot of food! Her son was a master of surprises!


    Liam was too busy eating his cake that he didn¡¯t notice the two people that joined them in the room.


    ¡°Liam¡­¡± Helen croaked, rivulets of tears were trickling down her eyes. Only when he heard that sweet voice he had been used to hearing since he was a baby did he lift his head up.


    ¡°Mom!¡± He jumped from the bed and ran to hug her with excitement coursing through his veins.


    Helen hugged him and lifted him up, she then quickly put him down for fear that she might break his bone. She squatted to his height and began to ask wearily while checking his body for any injuries, ¡°Are you okay? You made mummy worry.¡±


    Liam smiled and pouted his lips. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. It would take more than a car to kill me,¡± he boasted.


    ¡°How¡­ how¡­¡± Her eyes darted to the small figure on the bed and that was when she realized something. She rushed to the boy that was still seated on the bed.


    She dropped to her knees and bowed several times. She slowly raised her head with tears glistening in her eyes. She opened her mouth and croaked, ¡± Thank you very much for saving my son. You¡¯re an angel! I¡¯m sorry for how I treated you.¡±


    The conner of ke¡¯s lips twitched a little and a grimace of hate easily manifested on them. However, he said nothing, he simply rose from the bed and strolled casually away from her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°ke!¡± She called out loudly, her teary eyes were filled with sincerity. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°You were right about me. I¡¯m not an angel, I¡¯m the devil, an evil child just like you said weeks ago. It would be best if you¡¯d stop apologizing to me, I have an unforgiving heart!¡± That was all he could say before he strolled out of the room without looking back. Once he was outside the room, he turned back and muttered a ¡®bye¡¯ to Liam. He then gazed at his mom, paused a little and then he questioned slowly, ¡°Coming mom?¡±


    She nodded and quickly followed her son out. Liam pursed his lips and red at his mother¡¯s smitten form. He crossed his arms and asked the obvious, ¡°Mom, what did you do?¡±


    He knew his mom didn¡¯t like ke so his only guess was that she must have said some noxious words to him while he was ina.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t let him visit you while ina and I said some awful words to him. I just wasn¡¯t in my right senses, I couldn¡¯t me myself so it was just easy to push the me to him. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She mumbled an apology, feeling guilt-ridden and torn when she thought of the horrible things she did to that poor boy.


    Liam became enraged upon hearing this. He scolded in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Mom, how could you?!¡±


    She bowed her head in shame and pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m ready to make amends, just beg him for me.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± He walked to his bed and resumed eating his cake without any further ado.


    Helen stared at the boy curiously and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is ke?¡±


    Liam paused and didn¡¯t say anything. He continued eating and acted like she hadn¡¯t said anything. This made Helen¡¯s curiosity grow. She knew he was not an ordinary boy.


    ¡°You know something, don¡¯t you? You never used to hide secrets from mummy,¡± She probed in a charming voice.


    Liam soon finished eating the cake. He drank a cup full of juice and a loud burp escaped from his lips whilst rubbing his protruding stomach.


    ¡°Liam, tell mummy,¡± she probed further with expectant eyes. She rubbed his back as if urging him to tell her.


    Liam was silent for few seconds before he revealed with a bored countenance, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t tell you anything. Look, the only thing I can tell you is that¡­ ke is not someone you should mess with. He¡¯s dangerous and you¡¯re only alive right now because of the love he has for me!¡±


    Helen gulped loudly and her entire organs quivered in anguish. She was about to probe further when Liam told, ¡°Call dad, tell him I¡¯m alright. And find a way to get me out of this hospital, I¡¯m all better now, it would be a waste if I stayed here any longer. Andstly, can you please stop with the questions? I feel dizzy and I wanna sleep.¡±


    Heid on the bed and closed his eyes. Helen pursed her lips and snorted, ¡°But you¡¯ve been sleeping for a month! It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t wanna answer my question, then don¡¯t answer!¡±


    He soon heard the mming of the door and he exhaled deeply in relief. Thought she¡¯d never leave!


    *********


    Striding down the hallway in silence, Emily suddenly searched her bag for something and she discovered her purse wasn¡¯t in her bag.


    She turned to ke and told him, ¡°ke go wait for me in the car. I forgot my purse at the doctor¡¯s office, I¡¯ll go get it!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He entered into the elevator and them a woman carrying a baby joined him in it. He was reminded of the time when his mother used to work as a Labor and delivery nurse in this hospital.


    She loved watching new bornse into the world but felt sad knowing that once they came into the world, they would be corrupted by this evil world. She always had a good rtionship with the babies than with their parents. She loved her job so much. Well, not until a year ago, she suddenly quit. That was probably after she was diagnosed of Brain tumor.


    ¡°Kid, what floor are you going to?¡± The woman holding a baby knotted her eyebrows as she asked.


    ¡°The maternity ward,¡± he replied in a soft whisper. The woman nodded and tapped a button on the elevator and the elevator soon began to descend.


    ¡°So, what is a kid like you doing here on your own?¡±


    This woman just couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut. ke thought. And he hated it when people called him a kid!


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid!¡± He gritted.


    The woman let out a smallugh and questioned in a tone full of amusement, ¡°Really? What are then? How old are you?¡±


    He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer. It was of no use arguing. He could only wait for the elevator to arrive. The elevator door immediately slide open and he strode out of the elevator without looking back.


    The woman stared at the boy¡¯s back, her face was knitted into a frown. ¡°Children of nowadays wanna be called adults,¡± she gushed, mumbling under her breath.


    ke strode down therge hallway that was epassed with so many doors. Loud cries of babies was prom?i?nent in the air as they echoed within the walls of the hallway.


    He suddenly stopped at this particr door. He didn¡¯t know why he stopped but he also couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps crawling on his skin.


    Whatever was in that room seemed to beckoning onto him and it just wasn¡¯t a call he could resist. He suddenly reached for the door and opened it slowly. Once he was inside, he shut the door behind him.


    His eyes darted to the woman who was crying profusely while she cuddled her baby in her arms. He gazed at the beautiful baby girl that was in her arms and just the sight of her made his heart drum so hard that he feared that it might actually escape his ribcage.


    The woman seemed to have noticed another presence gazed at the boy with irritation in her eyes. She was about to scold the boy for barging into her room without knocking when he suddenly asked in a hush but smitten voice, ¡°Can I-I hold her?¡±


    The woman peered into the boy¡¯s eyes and all she could see was an innocent looking boy. Only he wasn¡¯t innocent, his looks were deceiving.


    She hesitated for a few seconds before cing the baby on his open arms. His eyes softened a little by how dainty and beautiful she looked. A feeling of warmth and satisfaction surged through his nerves and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a grin.


    The baby giggled as she stared at his face with curiosity. Her silvery eyes widened and glowed like the moon. Red shed in his eyes as their eyes connected. He felt a strong connection binding them both. Like she was his better half. His soulmate.


    ¡°She seems to like you alot.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± He inquired, his gaze still lingered on her face.


    ¡°Ariana.¡± She replied and he nodded slowly.


    ¡°You were crying just now, why?¡±


    ¡°You are too young to understand.¡± She answered with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I understand a lot of things that are above my age. My mother was a nurse and I had interest in medicine before, so I know quite a lot about medicine, so tell me are you sick?¡± He didn¡¯t really care about the woman. He only cared about the baby he was holding in his arms. If indeed she was sick and her disease was terminal, he was definitely gonna do something about it but with a price!


    Her daughter!


    ¡­.


    Her Daughter?! Ever heard of the saying the devil¡¯s gift are not free. We¡¯ve been seeing a lot of the good boy ke, there¡¯s gonna be a lot of blood in the next few chapters, so stay tuned

 CHAPTER 9 The beginning of doom!

    Sitting on the hospital bed with a broken heart, the woman felt a bit hesitant to disclose her ailment to the boy.


    She gazed at the boy¡¯s tranquil expression and then at his innocent blue orbs. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt she could trust him.


    ¡°I have Osteosaa,¡± she started slowly with a sullen look on her face. ¡°I was diagnosed six months into my pregnancy and worse of all, my cancer had spread to my Lungs making it even harder to treat!¡± She confessed with a sunken spirit, the pain she felt burned her heart. It was the kind of pain one felt when a knife was pierced into the heart.


    She clutched unto her chest and let out short raspy breaths. She felt her lungs burn for air but she didn¡¯t get any.


    ke appeared to have noticed her difficulty in breathing. Just when she was about to press the emergency button on her bed, his word stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    As if possessed by an invisible force, she dropped her hands from the button. He ced two of his fingers on her forehead and her lungs immediately felt better. Her breath soon became steady. Surprise washed over her face as she stared at the boy with a perplexed expression.


    ¡°Who are you? And how did you do that?¡±


    He silently thought of a lie, he couldn¡¯t reveal his true identity. She would never give him her daughter if she knew. Only when he came up with the perfect lie did he respond, ¡°I happen to be a powerful magician. I can heal you but you would have to give me something in return.¡±


    The woman suddenly became excited as she felt her dreams could finallye true! Her greatest wish was watching her daughter grow up to be a great and lovely woman, so without thinking twice, she asked hurriedly, ¡°What is it? Tell me. If it¡¯s something I can do, I will surely do it!¡±


    Her eyes were glistering with expectations and she looked like a five year old who had just been promised a pack of candy.


    He cast his gaze on the beautiful baby that was on his arms who had very much fallen asleep. He revealed with a wicked smirk, ¡°I want you to betroth your daughter to me¡­¡±


    The smile on her face froze and she stared at the boy like a zombie. ¡°What?!¡±


    The boy was handsome, he looked smart, well breed and innocent but she didn¡¯t want her daughter to get married to some random boy. She wanted her fall in love with the man of her dreams and get married to him.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t.¡± He nodded and simply ced her baby on her open hands. He made to leave, but before he left, he reminded her, ¡°Mind you, I temporarily stabilized your lungs, but in five minutes, you will experience the same crisis so I advice you hold on tight to the emergency button and you are going to have go into surgery cause your lungs has copsed. Also, your cancer has spread to your brain. Even with chemo and surgery, you still have at least six months to live.¡±


    He paused and stared at the woman¡¯s frightened and anxious form, he then continued, ¡°And mind you, I can still have your daughter with or without your help. I will just ask her dad nicely in future or maybe her evil step mother.¡± The word ¡®step mother¡¯ caused her to crack.


    Her husband was a very busy man and his work entails a lot of traveling. When she dies, he may most likely marry another woman to take care of Ariana in the future and this frightened her so much. What if the woman treats her daughter badly? She knew her husband loved his daughter but he might not always be around to protect her.


    What ke had said was true, whether or not, she helped him, Ariana was bound to be his! He only wanted her to grow up in aplete family, something he couldn¡¯t have.


    He reached for the door and was about to open it when her soft voice stopped him, ¡°I don¡¯t want my daughter to suffer. I want to live for her and watch her grow, so I ept.¡±


    A smirk of triumph manifested on his lips, he then turned to look at the woman with a serious expression, ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m forcing you or anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied with determination in her voice.


    He strolled casually to her bedside, he then ced his palm on her forehead and ordered authoritatively, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± She immediately closed her eyes and once her eyelids were shut, ck fumes emitted from his palm and entered her body.


    Momentster, he peeled his palm from her head and told her to open her eyes. Her eyes slowly fluttered open as they stared at the boy¡¯s face with a bemused look.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Better!¡± Her eyes narrowed to her swollen knee which was now at its normal size! She definitely felt better, she wasn¡¯t weak as before! Or was it the terrible headache she had due to brain metastasis and her chest region felt better than ever!


    ¡°You may still need to do a test, if you doubt my capabilities but first¡­¡± He trailed a finger on the baby¡¯s neck and a beautiful rose tattoo appeared on her neck. That was his mark.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine now.¡± He dered, turning to leave when her voice made him pause on his stand.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name boy?¡±


    ¡°My name is not important.¡±


    The woman scrunched her nose and frowned. ¡°At least I should know the name of the boy who will be marrying my daughter in future, Son-inw?¡±


    ke¡¯s face turned pale and his cheeks and ears flushed red with blood.


    ¡°ke Houston.¡± Came his rushed response. He briskly made his way to the door without looking back. Once he shut the door behind him, he let out a deep exhale and touched his hot cheeks. A smile of satisfaction became painted on his face as he strolled down the hallway with a ddened heart.


    ****


    The air in the police station became awfully tense as the two men stared at each other with malice in their eyes.


    One of the men was Lieutenant Governor Shane Jefferson (Jessica¡¯s father) and the other was Detective Collins.


    Despite the hatred in their eyes, they still managed to let out fake smiles as they shook hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you, Collins. I¡¯ve heard so many tales of your patriotic gestures. You¡¯re indeed a gem to the police force.¡± Shane sang songs of praises to Collins as he tightened his grip on Collin¡¯s hand.


    Collins pulled his lips into a wide smile and asked politely despite the aching pain he suffered from the man¡¯s tight grip. ¡°Enough with the praises, tell me why you¡¯re are here?¡±


    Shane chuckled softly and let go of his now red hand.


    ¡°Detective Collins, you really are a blunt man. You know why I¡¯m here. I sent my men here but they were ignored so I had toe here myself. I¡¯m here for my daughter,¡± he confessed, the smile on his face freezing and his face turning cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re daughter was involved in a murder case. The evidence on her is overwhelming¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s is no evidence!¡± His sharp voice cut Collins off.


    ¡°Detective Collins, you do know who I am right? I can destroy your life with the snap of a finger. It¡¯s worse that you made mee here myself which I would dly overlook but it¡¯s best you destroy the evidence and¡­ my daughter was never here. There was no dead body, no evidence at all. I believe you can handle this small matter, Collins.¡± He pulled his lips into a sweet smile, his palm patting Collins back.


    Collins shook in rage and his fist was clenched so hard that his fingers became as white as snow.


    Shane was right. He indeed could destroy his life with just a phone call. He admitted his defeat by bowing his head, he then agreed through gritted teeth, ¡°I can.¡±


    Shane rose from his seat and curled his lips in victory. ¡°You are one hell of a talent, it would have been a shame to lose someone like you in the police force. Hand over the phone?¡±


    Collins reluctantly handed him Liam¡¯s phone from a box on his desk. Shane smashed the phone on the ground and crushed it to pieces with the sole of his shoe.


    ¡°Your phone. The real evidence is there.¡± Collins took out his phone and then deleted the evidence from his phone, a frown lingered on his face as he did that.


    ¡°Good boy. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. See you soon, Collins.¡±


    The door immediately burst open and a man in ck suit dashed into the room, his suit was drenched in sweat and his face held panic and fear.


    ¡°Your excellency! I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s trouble!¡±


    He whispered some words into Shane¡¯s ear and then handed a phone to him. He took a step back for he knew that soon, he would expect an outburst and it would be directed at him. He was always at the receiving end.


    The expression on Shane¡¯s face darkened as he watched the video with sheer anger and a killing intent. It was the murder video of Katelyn. There wasn¡¯t any much talking, it only showed when Jessica stabbed and buried her. It was shortened to just a minute long and immediately after the video, the phone call conversation between Jessica and Liam yed from the speaker. The caption on it further infuriated Shane.


    ILLEGITIMATE DAUGHTER OF LIEUTENANT GOVERNOR SHANE JEFFERSON, JESSICA JEFFERSON KILLIAN KILLS AND BURIES PREGNANT WOMAN IN THE FOREST. SHE ALSO ATTEMPTED TO KILL LIAM LEE; THE ONLY LIVING WITNESS TO HER EVIL DEEDS.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He clenched his fist with zing fury and flung the phone against the wall. The impact caused the phone to shatter into pieces.


    ¡°Get it off the now!¡± His tone wasmanding and the anger in his voice could make one pee on himself.


    ¡°We¡¯ve t-tried. The hacker is very skilled and the video is all over the, electronic billboards and TV stations in the city. We c-can not cover this up.¡± As he said this, he took several steps back in fright and then waited for the man to explode in anger.


    ¡°ke Houston!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill that boy myself. How can an eight year old dare to ruin my ns?! Get the boys ready and kill him and his mother. Make no mistakes, I want a clean job!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Looks like Shane is ready to die. I¡¯m gonna price a good coffin for his funeral, who¡¯s with me? Lol


    PS: I know you guys are tired of seeing eight year old ke but in a few more chapters we will seeing grown up ke in action. Who¡¯s excited? I am! Trust me guys, he¡¯s gonna be super hot and super evil and he¡¯s gonna make y¡¯all drip!


    Stay tuned!

 CHAPTER 10 Tragic end!!!

    TRIGGER WARNING: THIS CHAPTER CONTAIN SOME GORY SCENES.


    In an enormous living room, a man named Jacob Killian was seated on of the exquisite couches with a ss of whiskey in his hands and a picture frame of a beautiful woman.


    His eyes were red from the tears he had shed earlier and his heart felt heavy and it hurt so much. The love of his life was dead and soon he would be too. He pretty much knew that Shane already ordered for his execution. Shane was a dangerous man, it was impossible to escape from his grasp. At least, he knew he would soon be reunited with the love of his life.


    As he gulped down the entire content of the ss, the brownish liquid burned his throat. He stroked the woman¡¯s face on the frame and let out a bitter smile. He brought the picture to his face and gave it a light peck.


    ¡°Gross.¡± A small voice mumbled from behind him and a sudden shudder of dread ran down his spine. He felt his hands quake in fright as ke ambled over to where he sat. What was he doing here? How did he get in here? Those were the questions that ran through his troubled mind.


    ke sat on a couch opposite him and smirked, ¡°Your father-inw already ordered for your assassination and mine. What a fool! Of course, I can¡¯t let him kill you. You¡¯re mine to kill and just like your son, you will beg for your life, but I¡¯ll still kill you anyways,¡± he revealed with an evil smirk.


    The man red upon hearing what he said. Even though, he didn¡¯t love his wife, he loved his son so much and he meant the world to him. He was going to avenge his son¡¯s death.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± He reached for a pocket knife in his pocket and dashed towards the boy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you son of a bitch!¡± He proceeded to stab the boy but his hands were halted midway. His eyes widened in dismay as he no longer had control of his hands. Before his very eyes, he stabbed his belly with his own hands!


    He felt a nipping pain pierce his abdomen, a loud grunt escaped his lips as blood spurted out of the wound. He tried to scream for help but before he could utter a word, the knife shed his throat. Blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain and he began choke on his own blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Jacob, you can go be with your son and Katelyn.¡± He let out an evilugh and watched the man slumped to the floor. Dead. In the pool of his own blood. Shane, you¡¯re next!


    *******


    Jessica was led into the interrogation room by a policewoman. Her gloomy face brightened when she saw her father, his expression was not pleasant.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncuff her and leave us. I want to speak to her alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± She did as she was instructed and left the room. Father and daughter gazed at each other with utter silence, Jessica not daring to speak. Shane¡¯s face held an ugly expression.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± A thunderous p hit her face cutting her words short.


    ¡°You useless child! I told you to stay low. Do you know what your irrational actions have cost me? I¡¯m at the verge of loosing the elections. Because of you!¡± He bellowed in anger, his body practically shaking in an unbridled rage.


    She went on her knees and began to weep profusely. ¡°Father, please I¡¯m sorry. Do not forsake me. You¡¯re all that I have, my mother abandoned me, my husband doesn¡¯t want me, my son is dead!¡±


    The man calmed down a little on seeing his daughter¡¯s misery. A frown was still painted on his face as he told, ¡°The news is everywhere, so this case now has public attention. You will have to be tried and mywyers will do their best to prolong the case until the election. When the elections are over, we will find a way to bury this.¡±


    Jessica became ted upon hearing this. The election was just in two weeks time. Soon she would be free and all her enemies would be crushed!


    Emily Houston and her son would be the first to taste her wrath. Then she woulde for Jacob, that ingrate!


    He turned around and was about to leave but he stopped on his track as though he remembered something.


    ¡°After all this is over, I¡¯m sending you to London and you must never step foot on US soil!¡± He added and ambled out of the room without waiting for her reply.


    *****


    A grimace of hate and rage became painted on Shane¡¯s face when he thought about the implications of what ke had done. It would have been a lot easier to cover it up with just a few people knowing but now, the whole world knew.


    That boy¡­ He had to die.


    This situation would be favorable for him anyway as he would use it to get the sympathy of the people and Jessica would be the sacrificalmb but just for a while.


    He loved Jessica, despite being his illegitimate daughter born of a whore. Her mother¡¯s background was dirty and that was why until now, her existence remained hidden. He didn¡¯t want her to soil his name which she did anyways. Jessica had always been rash and illogical as a child and shecked the proper etiquette beffiting of the upper ss.


    ¡°Sir, everything is ready for the press conference.¡± His P. A announced from the passenger¡¯s seat.


    ¡°What about Jacob? Did you do what I asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°He was already dead before our men got there. Hemitted suicide.¡±


    Shane scoffed and muttered with disdain, ¡°He has always been a coward even in death. What a loser! Good riddance.¡±


    ¡°What about that Boy ke? I want him and his mother dead before midnight.¡± Hemanded without an ounce of pity in his voice. All his offenders had to die!


    When this was all over, I¡¯ll kill that boy Liam and his parents. Killing him now will be too suspicious. He thought.


    The car he was riding in suddenly took a sharp turn causing his head to bump hard against the windscreen.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He thundered, his head bleeding from the impact.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know sir, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve lost control of the car. Nothing seems to be working,¡± The driver panicked trying endlessly to hit the brakes but it didn¡¯t yield.


    ¡°What do you mean nothing¡¯s working. Stop this car!¡± Shane bellowed in fright and anger.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, the brake system aren¡¯t working, the steering isn¡¯t either. It¡¯s like some else is driving the car!¡± The driver screamed, his face held intense fear. The car suddenly swerved to the right.


    The P. A began making quick phone calls. Shane who was seated at the back seat began to breath in anguish as blood leaked from his head but he didn¡¯t seem to care.


    His heart began pacing at a thunderous rate. His chest ached in unbearable pain as he slowly felt the air in his lungs elude him and it became harder to breathe. He was having a panic attack.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic sir. I already called the boys to set up traffic spikes.¡± Just when he was about to heave in relief, the car swerved as it narrowly avoided hitting another car.


    As they approached the spot where the traffic spikes had beenid out, the car suddenly took a rough turn and began speeding off in the opposite direction.


    It happened so fast and in just a few seconds the car collided with a fast moving truck, that sent it flying ten feets above the ground. It hit the ground with a huge boom and the car soon burst into mes.


    From where ke was seated in his sitting room, a smirk of victory became painted on his face. Three down, one to go. Jessica¡¯s death was gonna be a much more slow and painful death!


    ~~~A YEAR LATER~~~


    In the waiting area of the prison facility, ke let out an evil smirk as he waited to see the woman he had made live in misery for a year. It was time for her to die, especially now that he graduated high school and would soon be moving to New york with his mother.


    After the death of her father, no one wanted to help her, so she was smoothly sent to jail after a fair trail. For a year, ke had enjoyed making her suffer and making her wish she were dead.


    He would manipte her co-prisoners to beat her to pup. And then she would suffer from mysterious and agonizing sickness that would almost im her life. And when she thought she was finally gonna leave the world, she would miraclously recover. It was like death was toiling with her.


    She attempted suicide a couple of times, but she just refused to die. She was his to kill. Unless he wanted her dead, she couldn¡¯t die. In as much as he would want to make her suffer her entire life, he didn¡¯t want to leave any loose ends behind.


    A wretched looking woman with bruises and scars all over her face and body was brought in by a female warden. She looked like a shadow of past self and she hadpletely emaciated.


    On seeing the boy, her pale face became red with in?dig?na?tion. She picked up the phone and immediatelyshed out, ¡°What are you doing here? After what you did to my family! You bastard!¡±


    ke smirked and answered back, ¡°I see one year in prison hasn¡¯t changed you. You still got a sharp tongue.¡±


    ¡°You demon! You killed my father, my son, my husband and my unborn child! I hate you. I wish you could just die!¡± She screamed so hard that she soon started coughing.


    ¡°I will grant you the one thing you long for the most, death. Your family¡¯s been waiting for you for a long time. I¡¯m sure they would be more than happy to see you,¡± he whispered, his lips curling devilishly.


    ¡°ke you devil! You¡¯re not human!¡± Her thin body began shaking in unbridled rage and she looked like she would die any moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not human and I¡¯m a devil just like you said. You messed with the wrong guy and you will pay with your life. I just came to tell you I just graduated high school. Too bad Mark wasn¡¯t alive to witness it,¡± He confessed with a taunting smile. He rose from the seat and then Jessica started raining insults on him wishing she could inflict injuries on him but because of the ss separating them, she couldn¡¯t.


    ********


    As Jessica and the warden began approaching her cell. Jessica griped onto chest with her cuffed hands and screamed from the intense pain she felt.


    It felt like someone was holding her heart and squeezing it so hard. The pain was so intense that she felt like she would pass out any moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The warden asked suspiciously.


    ¡°My chest¡­¡± Before she couldplete her sentence, she felt that intense pain again but not just her heart was hurting, her lungs too and it became even harder to breathe. Her legs grew weak and she fell to the ground, her breath raspy.


    The warden soon began callling for help and shortly after, the woman was put on a stroller and wheeled out of the prison facility.


    An oxygen mask was ced on her nose and Jessica smiled as she stared at the blue sky for a brief moment. She was d that the sky was thest thing she would ever see.


    Finally¡­


    He finally let her go. She slowly felt life draining from her veins and just like that, darkness followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Hmm¡­ Jessica is finally dead! Who¡¯s ready to see grown up ke? Then, stay tuned for the next chapter!

 CHAPTER 11 Forest Massacre!

    TRIGGER WARNING: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS EXTREME GORY SCENES.


    ~~~Neen yearster~~~


    The crackling sound of fire became music to the ears as the dying branches and twigs breathed theirst before tumbling into the glowing embers.


    Large number of sparks from the zing bonfire were been blown away by rustling wind.


    Twelve young adults sat around the fire as they listened to tales of the mysterious faceless beast.


    ¡°In a lonely and dreaded forest, there lived a beast who took the shape of a man. Only one person ever lived to tell the tales of this dreaded beast. It was said to have red glowing eyes, sharp ws, two devilish horns on it¡¯s head. It was faceless and it could snap a person¡¯s neck without touching it, it could rip a person¡¯s heart out with it¡¯s ws and rip a person into shreds in seconds¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough John!¡± Amelia snapped, fear flickering in her brown orbs. She didn¡¯t want to hear anymore of the frightening story.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re all scared. It¡¯s a myth, I made it up!¡± John smirked, his eyes gazing at the scared faces of his girlfriend and friends.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, scared? I¡¯ve never been scared of anything in my life!¡± Rocky roared inughter as he rose from the ground.


    ¡°Scary stories don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯m gonna pee!¡± He uttered still grinning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wander far into the woods, you never know who you¡¯ll meet.¡± John warned in a yful but spooky voice.


    ¡°Yeah, right, I¡¯m gonna get eaten by a werewolf!¡± Rocky gushed with sarcasm and headed into the thick woods without looking back. As he sauntered deep into the woods, the sound of cracking undergrowth followed with each stride he took.


    Once he was a safe distance away, he unzipped his pants, pulled out his penis and relieved his aching dder.


    From the shadows red orbs, gazed at him with malicious intent. Completely unaware of this, he pulled his zipper back up and made to head back to camp but when he held the creaking tree trunks and the rustling of leaves from behind him, he halted his steps.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±  He questioned with caution, pointing the his torch to where the sound emanated from. From the bright light of the torch, he could see the shadow of a man behind the dark tree trunks but in the glimpse of an eye, it was gone.


    He cleaned his eyes and muttered to himself in disbelief, ¡°I must be loosing my mind!¡±


    He hastened down the long and lonely path, apprehension crawling on his skin. He wanted to be far away from this ce as fast as he could. Back in the shadows, branches thrashed and snapped as the sound of heavy footsteps followed.


    Rocky dove behind a wide cedar trunk just off the trail. Heart mming against his ribs, he gulped at the air, trying to slow his breathing enough to hear.


    He could hear the sound of footsteps stop right beside the trunk and at that terrifying moment, he felt his heart stop beating.


    He pressed his face against the bark, the ridges biting into his skin, and tried to be one with the tree.


    His hands began to shake in agitation and it became even harder to breathe. Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have wandered too far into the woods like John said.


    The footsteps began to retreat and soon, he heard it no more. He heaved a huge sigh of relief, his palm were glued to his chest as he tried to calm his throbbing heart.


    He slid out of his hiding ce, proceeding down the road. A foreboding feeling still crawed on his skin as he ran.


    A loud thump was heard from behind him and it felt like a bowl of cold water had been poured on him, as he remained frozen on his stand, too scared to even take a step.


    A rush of adrenaline suddenly pumped through his veins and he took to his heels without looking back. He was only a distance away when he felt a sudden choking sensation. He gripped his neck, struggling to loosen the invisible grip on his neck that just wouldn¡¯t let go.


    In the twinkle of an eye, a manly figure appeared before him. His eyes were ruby red and they glowed like a raging fire that sought to destroy. His face was covered with a hideous ck mask and you could only see his deadly eyes. Was this the faceless ghost John talked about?


    Rocky began coughing loudly and he begged the man to spare his life with a croaked voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    All his pleas were useless as the manunched his sharp ws into his chest and ripped out his heart with great delight in those red orbs. Blood spurted out of his chest and sshed on the man¡¯s body.


    Rocky slumped to the wet earth as he struggled to breath but it was just an impossible thing to do. The figure gazed at him as he watched him breathe hisst.


    *****


    Underneath the full moon, a silver Toyota camry bounced vigorously, grunts and moans echoed from the car into the nights of the forest.


    Amelia climbed off John¡¯sp her sweaty and plump melons bouncing as she plopped down on the passenger¡¯s seat, exhausted.


    John bit his lips as he stared at those ripe melons. He felt his cock harden at their magnificent sight.


    ¡°That was the best sex I¡¯ve ever had,¡± She confessed, her breathing still rapid from their vigorous activity.


    With a lop sided grin, he answered, ¡°You say that all the time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I can¡¯t get enough of you, baby!¡± She pecked his lips.


    ¡°How about a second round?¡± He questioned with a sly smirk, his eyes still ogling at her round melons.


    ¡°Sure, but this time, I¡¯m in charge!¡± Giggling, she climbed unto his tonedps.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand, your highness!¡±


    ¡­


    In the moon lit car, John inhaled deeply on the cigarette stick, he then exhaled the smoke through his mouth and nostrils.


    Amelia who seemed to be pretty much asleep, stirred up a little, her expression was of displeasure as she spoke, ¡°I thought you quite smoking since highschool!¡±


    He turned to stare at her and mumbled, ¡°I did but you know old habits die hard.¡±


    ¡°Remember how you lost your left lung to smoking. There would be no one to give you a lung if you damage the only one you have left,¡± she hollered, got out of the car and mmed the door with as much force that matched her anger.


    He ran out of the car and chased after her. When caught up wth her, he gripped her wrist and pull her to himself, he then apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby. I promise I would never smoke again!¡±


    She scowled, her eyebrows tightening in displeasure, ¡°Really I don¡¯t care. If you die, I would just find another boyfriend!¡±


    With a look of mischief on his face, he replied, ¡°Really? I highly doubt that. You just said minutes ago that couldn¡¯t get enough of me.¡±


    ¡°I only said that to make you feel better!¡± She broke his grip on her wrist and headed into the forest.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry,¡± He mumbled and followed her behind. Thirty secondster, they both arrived the camp but what they saw, made their eyes pop out in fright. Rivulets of sweat dripped down their horrified faces as they stared at the massacred bodies of their friends.


    They either had their heart ripped out or an organ missing or their entire body was ripped apart into shreds. One even had his head ripped off. The gruesome sight made her retch.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± John finally spoke still in drowning in his reverie. He just couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ¡°John, look!¡± In the shadow red orbs peered at them like a beast sought it¡¯s prey. With the speed of light, the figure dashed towards them, it¡¯s intention to was to kill!


    ****


    In a finely decorated room, a man of repute and charm was seated on a peach couch. He looked very handsome in his ck Italian suit. His eyes were as blue as the sky and his eye brows were straight, thick and neatly carved.


    His triangr shaped face entuated his angr features, his jawline, prominent and chiseled. His pink lips were heart shaped and his smile, as soft and kind as summers rain.


    His long, delicate nose matched his refined sensibilities. His brown curly hair looked messy, and he had light stubbles on his chin that added to his masculinity and sexiness. He was ideed an epitome of beauty and graciousness. He was every woman¡¯s dream and every man¡¯s nightmare.


    He took a sip from his coffee and ced the tea cup back on the table. His eyes remained glued to the television as he listened to the morning news.


    A story came popping up on the screen that made curl his lips wickedly.


    TEN NYU UNDERGRADUATES WERE FOUND DEAD IN THE WOODS AND THEIR BODIES MASSACRED BY AN UNKNOWN CREATURE. THE TWO SURVIVALS OF THIS GRUESOME MURDER NARRATE THEIR ORDEAL¡­


    ¡°Seems like you had a lot of funst night,¡± Grimacing slightly, Madison mumbled walking into the room, her heels clicking on the marble floor with each step she took.


    Madison is Liam¡¯s younger sister and she also happens to be ke¡¯s P. A. That was Liam¡¯s job until ke made him the Deputy CEO of hispany.


    Maddie was obviously not in support of ke¡¯s killings but Liam would always say that all ke needed was love, for without love, he would loose any ounce of humanity he still has in him. Only the love of a woman can make ke embrace humanity. He¡¯s found her but she¡¯s yet to love him.


    She always wondered if her brother was a prophet but that not withstanding, she  prayed fervently for the day ke stop killing people and give up the whole idea of destroying the world!


    ¡°Today is Jackie¡¯s birthday. Do I send her a gift?¡± She questioned, her eyes studying his expression while she waited for his reply.


    ke took a sip from his coffee and revealed with a scoff, ¡°She¡¯s nothing like her mother. Send her whatever you like, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Okay. What about Ariana?¡±


    ¡­


    That was brutal¡­Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 CHAPTER 12 The strong intent to Kill!

    TRIGGER WARNING: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS SOME GORY SCENES.


    A metallic hand bell was rung several times, it¡¯s piercing and reverberating sound became prominent as it echoed through the walls of the room.


    Ariana let out a grunt of dissatisfaction in her sleep as she began to wriggle within the cozy and soft mattress, not wanting to let go of the beautiful dream she was having.


    She felt something cold ssh on her body causing her eyes to abruptly opened. Her face became red with dismay as she stared at her wet clothes.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She was just about to kiss the man of her dreams and they ruined it for her. Now she may never get that kiss. She thought with a pout.


    ¡°Kimberly! Bethany!¡± Gritting her teeth, she thundered.


    Both girls giggled with mischief. Kimberly and Bethany were identical twins, the only noticeable difference between them was that Kimberly had brown eyes while Bethany had brown and green colored eyes. That¡¯s right she was born with heterochromia, a unique phenomenal that urs when a person is born with different colored eyes.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s 7am! Remember we have an early morning ss by 9!¡± Bethany reminded with seriousness in her tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s still very early, just let me sleep for a few more minutes,¡± she mumbled drowsily and slowly shut her eyes in an attempt to resume her sleep. Hopefully, she could resume her dream as well.


    The chiming of the bell followed afterwards. She groaned in displeasure, punched her pillow in anger and red at the two witches who just wouldn¡¯t let her be!


    ¡°Wow, you look like you haven¡¯t slept in a year. Go, shower.¡± Bethany suggested with an evil grin.


    ¡°I hate you two!¡± She threw her pillow at them in frustration.


    ¡°Stop ring at us like you want to eat us. Mom asked us to wake you up. Get dressed ande downstairs.¡± Kimberly informed, briskly making her way out of the room.


    ¡°And don¡¯t fall asleep!¡± Bethany added with a mocking smile and turned to leave with her sister but before she could do so, a pillow hit her head.


    ¡°Witch!¡± She stuck her tongue out in mockery and ran out of the room.


    The crazy girls are her best friends and they have been friends since Ariana¡¯s family moved to New York three years ago. They were a big part of the family.


    ***


    As she trudged down the marble stairs,  thezy clicks of her heels was heard in the dining room.


    She sauntered into the dining room looking all gorgeous, and sexy. She was dressed in a knee length ck fitted dress that showed off all her curves in the right ces and a red zer jacket. On her foot, was a pair of red tform high heels ankle boots. Even without heels, she was a perfect height of 5¡¯11.


    Her waist-length, golden brown hair was arranged in a cascade of curls. Her face was heart shaped and without w, her cheeks soft and slightly puffy.


    Her eyes silvery gray and they were as calm as the sea and as elegant and shiny as the twinkling stars of the night. Her lips were pink, full, and pouty, and her nose, small and upturned. She was the perfect definition of enchanting beauty.


    ¡°Finally, I thought you were never gonna show up. I¡¯m starving!¡± Ivy, Ariana¡¯s younger sister grumbled bitterly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to wait for me, you foodie!¡± She mocked, pulling her sister¡¯s ears.


    Ivy screamed, her screams were fake and derisive as she intended to get her sister in trouble. ¡°Mummy, Riri is bullying me!¡± She cried out for help.


    ¡°Ariana, leave my daughter alone ande seat your butt down!¡± Dionne, Ariana¡¯s mother ordered when she became fed up with her daughter¡¯s drama.


    ¡°Yes, mom,¡± she grinned and quickly kissed Ivy on her left cheek. She knew she hated it when people kissed her on the cheek, especially when saliva touched her face.


    ¡°Eww, disgusting! Mom! Riri kissed me!¡± Sheined, her hands cleaning the saliva on her face with disgust. Ariana stuck her tongue out to her and jeered.


    ¡°Good morning mom. Good morning dad!¡± She gushed, kissing them on their cheeks.


    ¡°Good morning honey!¡± Her father, Nate replied, nting a kiss on her cheeks.


    ¡°This morning would be a beautiful one if you¡¯d stop bulling Vee!¡± Donne reproved through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What can I say mom? I try my best.¡±


    ¡°Hi Jackie. Happy birthday!¡± she mumbled with a not so cool wave. Jackie rolled her eyes and ignored her greetings. Of course, they weren¡¯t friends, more like archenemies. Despite being cousins, they just didn¡¯t seem to get along.


    Jackie¡¯s mom was Nate¡¯s sister but she died when Jackie was eight and ever since her demise, she¡¯s been living with Ariana¡¯s family.


    Ariana being a friendly girl since young, attempted to make friends with Jackie but unknown to her, Jackie had always hated her even before she moved in with them. She hated her perfection, conveted everything she had and wanted to have it all for herself.


    Riri was also very beautiful and had always attracted a lot of boys, but even though she didn¡¯t really seem to care for them, Jackie hated her for being attractive.


    Ariana was also genius and when she was eight, she was almost done with highschool despite being Jackie¡¯s age mate!


    Sheter graduated highschool at age nine and was immediately given a schrship to study Finance at the university of Utah. She waster given admission to study Economics online and at thirteen, she graduated with a dual degree program while Jackie was still in grade 7!


    By the time she was seventeen, she already bagged a PhD degree in Marketing making her one of the youngest persons to earn a PhD degree. She subsequently bagged two master degrees in ounting and Information systems (online) respectively.


    Her family moved to New York when she was eighteen and she¡¯s currently studying her third undergraduate program in Business and political economy at the NYU. She is indeed an academic prodigy.


    Another thing that constantly annoyed Jackie was the rich dude she has been betrothed to since birth after he saved her mother¡¯s life twenty years ago.


    Although, Ariana has met him a couple of times before, she was too young to remember what he looked like. He always sends hervish presents on her birthdays and important events like Christmas and valentine! He even bought her first car when she was eighteen!


    Although, Jackie also gets presents on her birthdays but it¡¯s nothingpared to Ariana¡¯s. Ariana was better than her, so fucking perfect that she hated her for it! Why does she always get the good stuff while she ends up with crumbs?


    Riri took her seat in between her friends and didn¡¯t mind that Jackie ignored her. She wasn¡¯t expecting to receive a reply from her anyways.


    ¡°Ariana, say grace.¡± Nate suggested with a smile.


    ¡°Heavenly father, bless this meal that we are about to eat from your bounty. Amen.¡±


    ¡°Amen.¡± Came their solemn response. Vee immediately dug into her food without wasting time.


    ¡°Foodie!¡± Riri teased.


    ¡°Riri!¡± Her mother sent her a warning re.


    ¡°Sorry mom,¡± she pouted. Momentster, when they were half way into the meal, the door bell chimed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± Jackie rose from her seat and rushed to answer it. She returned with a small box wrapped with a birthday gift wrapper. A smile became painted on her face as she returned to her seat.


    ¡°Wow, Jackie who¡¯s that from? Your boyfriend?¡± Miranda, Jackie¡¯s friend inquired a sly grin. Of course they both knew who it came from but Jackie made up her mind to make Riri jealous.


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a card attached to it. What does it say?¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday my love!¡± She lied with resentment pumping in her veins. The note actually read:


    Happy birthday,


    ke.


    ¡°A, who is it from? Tell me! Tell me!¡± Miranda urged with gleeful and expectant eyes.


    ¡°From ke!¡± she smirked and Ivy immediately burst intoughter. Herughter was contagious as Bethany and Kimberly joined her and theyughed to their heart¡¯s content.


    Dionne clenched her fist in anger and grimaced. For how long would she continue to condone Jackie¡¯s er?rant behavior?


    She tried her best for so long to fill the gap her mother¡¯s demise left in her heart but it seemed so fucking impossible. The only thing that filled that gap was her hatred for Riri as it seemed to grow at each passing day. Of course, she tried to teach her the rights and wrongs of life but she was unwilling to learn.


    For years, she¡¯s been tolerant with hopes that she would change but now, it was clear that she wasn¡¯t ever gonna change. Enough was enough. It was time she put her in her ce.


    The only reason she endured this long was because of her mother. Her mother was good woman who was filled with love and she had a golden heart.


    She wad loved by many even ke grew fond of her. Sometimes, Dionne would jokingly say that that she was trying to steal her son-inw. The good old days ended in a split second when she was involved in a car crash. She died on the spot. ke couldn¡¯t save her as the only thing he couldn¡¯t reverse was death.


    As if noticing her change of emotions, Nate tried to soothe her raging emotions but she gave him a ¡®Don¡¯t try to stop me¡¯ look.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny? Isn¡¯t it obvious? ke has obviously regained his senses and has seen clearly that I¡¯m obviously better than Ariana. The only thing she cares about is books, she know nothing about boys!¡± She ridiculed with sheer disdain.


    Riri ignored her hurtful words and continued eating her food in silence. She was already used to her insults and with time, she learned that ignoring her was the best thing to do. She didn¡¯t have time for her ruckus this morning as she still had a lot of reading to do since her final exams was around the corner.


    ¡°And what is that supposed to mean?!¡± Came a loud and outraged voice.


    ¡°Look, here young woman. I¡¯m sick and tired of your lousy attitude in this house. What I won¡¯t take is anyone trying to bully any of my daughters. If it¡¯s so easy, why don¡¯t you get your own boyfriend and stick to him, rather than jumping from one man to another!¡±


    ¡°Mom, how could you say that?¡± She yelled as tears threatened to spill from her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever call me your mom! If I was your mother and you treated me as such, you would love and respect my daughters and not try so hard to take what doesn¡¯t belong to you! Your mother wasn¡¯t like you, you¡¯re just like your criminal of a father!¡±


    ¡°Dionne! That¡¯s enough!¡± Nate held her hands and tried to soothe her blinding rage. His wife was slow to get angry but when she did get angry, it was even harder to calm her down and she would end up saying things she shouldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°I hate you all! But I hate you the most Ariana! Why do you always have to be perfect? Why do you always have to take everything from me! You think you own everything. You fucking nerd!¡± She thundered as tears trickled down her eyes.


    She clutched hard unto the fork she held and a strong intent to kill suddenly overwhelmed her. She cast Riri a death re and let out a menacing growl.


    She dashed towards her and drove the fork into her neck in an instant. Riri stared at her wide eyed as blood spurted out of her neck. She made small whimpering sound as she choked on her own blood.


    ¡°Riri!¡± They dashed to her side with horrified gazes.


    ¡°Riri, please don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t leave mummy.¡± Donnie wailed, applying pressure to the wound but that didn¡¯t stop the bleeding.


    ¡°Call 911. Quick!¡±


    Nate gazed at his daughter as she struggled to fight for her life. He staggered behind as everything felt so unreal to him. Like a nightmare, he just couldn¡¯t wake up from.


    He became blinded by rage. He hastened towards Jackie and grabbed her by the neck, his hand tightening around her neck as he strangled her. ¡°What did you do to my daughter? After all my family did for you!¡± He gritted as she choked, her hands struggling to loosen his grip on her neck.


    ¡°Dad, Riri stopped moving!¡± Vee screamed as the tears spilled out of her eyes.


    ¡­.


    Oh my God! What just happened? Did Riri just die?

 CHAPTER 13 The plan.

    The door bell rang pulling Jackie out of her reverie. She panted heavily, her knuckles turning white as she clenched hard unto the fork, fighting so hard to quench her thirst to kill her. Now wasn¡¯t the time.


    The door bell rang again and Jackie rushed to answer it before anyone else could. She came back secondster with a bouquet of one of the finest roses from the best flower shop in the city. Her face held even more anger than before.


    ¡°Riri, these are for you, from your boyfriend,¡± she announced with a voice full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Oh, it has a note.¡± She took out the white card attached to the bouquet and read aloud what was written on it.


    ¡°Saw these beautiful roses and I was reminded of your mesmerizing beauty. I just couldn¡¯t resist getting it for you, my beautiful rose.


    ke.¡±


    Riri blushed slightly, almost forgetting about the tense situation. That cheeky guy!


    ¡°You nerd! Did you just blush? You¡¯re even more pathetic than I thought!¡± She hauled insults on her and then roared inughter.


    Ariana clenched her fist, swallowing all of the anger she felt. She had always been good at masking her feelings at an early age. She knew better than to let her words get to her.


    She was the envy of the school, so the kids naturally bullied her. Especially those who felt insulted to be ced in the same ss with a minor.


    ¡°Hey, who are you to talk about Riri like that? Yes, she¡¯s perfect and you¡¯re not. She has everything and you don¡¯t. You¡¯re just jealous that she would always be better than you no matter how hard you try. You¡¯re just a two face sliming bitch!¡± Kimberly retorted, her fury reaching it¡¯s peak.


    ¡°Yeah, try all you want, you will still be below. It¡¯s best you just give up and stop trying, now give that back, you bitch!¡± Bethany cursed through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Jackie apologize to Riri now and hand over the flowers to her!¡± Natemanded.


    If he didn¡¯t didn¡¯t handle this matter himself, his wife would and when she did, things would quickly escte. Especially now that she was super mad.


    Nate had always been a shy and quiet guy, even when he met Dionne, she was the one who actually did all the chasing and courting. Dionne was good at handling people, he wasn¡¯t, so he just let her handle the family affairs. She was obviously better at it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. What can you do? All you do is hide behind your wife all day like a coward!¡±


    ¡°How dare you speak that way to my husband? Nathaniel just let me teach this girl a lesson!¡± Donnie struggled to break free from her husband¡¯s strong grasp.


    ¡°You ingrate! Dad has been the one catering for your needs for years now. How dare you speak that way to him! You¡¯re a just big pain in the ass. You¡¯re the cause of all the problems in this family. I wish you would just disappear so we could all live happily!¡± Vee screamed at the top of her voice as her face became smitten with emotions.


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve grown wings now that you even dare to challenge me!¡± She raised her hands to smack her on the face but Riri was quick to yank her hands away.


    ¡°You have no right whatsoever toy your hands on my sister. You¡¯re nobody. Vee is right. Before you came into this family, we lived happily but you decided toe in with your hatred and trouble. Dad, it¡¯s best if you rented an apartment for Jackie. She¡¯s old enough to live on her own.¡±


    ¡°Riri!¡±


    ¡°Dad just think about it. I understand she¡¯s your niece but she¡¯s be a torn in everyone¡¯s flesh. If she doesn¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    ¡°Riri, you can¡¯t leave, remember family sticks together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah but this one isn¡¯t sticking together. You don¡¯t know how hard it¡¯s  been for me. I suffered from bullying at school and when I arrive home where I can finally get some peace and quiet, I get bullied here too by my own cousin. It¡¯s been wearing me down for long, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± She sobbed out her grief.


    ¡°Oh my baby. It must have been hard for you, keeping that all locked up inside. Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Donne pulled her daughter into a warm embrace.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how much you had to suffer silently. I¡¯ll send her away as soon as I find her an apartment.¡±


    ¡°Thanks dad.¡±


    ¡°I see you¡¯re doing all you can to send me away but you can¡¯t. Do you really want this flower!¡± She taunted in a tone full of hatred.


    ¡°Here you can have it!¡± Smirking, she threw the flowers on the floor and bagan trampling on it. As she did this, sheughed like a lunatic. She picked up the trampled roses and threw them at Riri.


    In an instant, a thunderous pnded on her face. ¡°Your birthday party is canceled! You don¡¯t deserve it, plus my husband and I will discuss your leaving this house. You have long over stayed your wee!¡±


    The main reason she made a deal to stay alive was because she wanted to be with Ariana, to shower her with love, protect her. But now, hearing how her daughter had to suffer, she suddenly felt like a bad mother. Now, she was gonna make thing right and shower with all the love and care she could give. She turned to leave but halted on her tracks.


    ¡°And one more thing, ke doesn¡¯t care about you. He¡¯s only doing this cause of your mother who you obviously don¡¯t take after. No one knows that boy more than me!¡± She added with a scowl before storming out of the dinning room. Nate sighed and followed his wife out.


    Ivy rolled her eyes and gushed with sarcasm, ¡°Wow, you just ruined a perfectly good breakfast!¡±


    ¡°She sure did! Good thing you will be leaving this house soon.¡± Kimberly uttered with a look of disdain.


    ¡°I lost my appetite already. I can¡¯t believe Riri had to suffer that much!¡± Bethany mumbled with a crestfallen expression.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Riri dropped her cutlery on her empty te, her face dancing with displeasure. She threw the trampled flowers back at Jackie before rising from her seat.


    ¡°Come on Vee, I¡¯ll drop you off at school. Let¡¯s go girls. We better hit the road, else we would bete.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They were able to head out of the dinning room when Jackie blocked her path, eyes shing with contempt and envy. Beth and kim were about to protest when Riri gave them a ¡®Don¡¯t say anything¡¯ look.


    ¡°Soon, you will know what it feels like to loose everything you cherish, everyone you¡¯ve ever loved!¡±


    ¡°Empty threats don¡¯t scare me. You know what you should scared of is your doom. Being covetous brings nothing but destruction. If you need a boyfriend so badly, go find yourself one and stop trying to snatch mine. If you try too hard you just might end up dying.¡± She beamed a warning smile.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m advising you! Soon, you will gone from our lives and we can finally go back to the way things were, before you came in and ruined everything! Now get the fuck out of my way before I unleash my madness on you. Trust me, mine is worse than mom¡¯s that you don¡¯t want to witness it!¡±


    She pushed her out of the way when she didn¡¯t make any attempt on moving. She cast her a malicious re before treading out of the dinning room without looking back.


    *****


    ¡°Did you like the flowers?¡± A deep voice rumbled in her ears as she started the engine and drove out.


    ¡°I did but some bitch ruined it,¡± she expressed her displeasure.


    ¡°Do you want her gone?¡± He questioned after a brief silence, his tone turning serious.


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s a real headache but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s still my cousin. I just want her as far away from us as possible.¡±


    ¡°I will talk to your dad.¡±


    ¡°Already did. He agreed to send her away once he finds her an apartment. Maybe you can help speeding up things,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Sure. Anything for you.¡±


    She felt her slowly cheeks heat up and she knew they would definately be red by now. ¡°So when do I finally get to met you?¡± She bit her lips and asked in a slightly husky voice.


    He chuckled. ¡°Soon.¡±


    ¡°Soon? You always say soon. Are you that ugly that you too scared to show yourself? No matter how ugly you are  I bet we can work out something.¡±


    ¡°I not ugly!¡± He retorted obviously taken aback by her assumption.


    ¡°You can ask your mom. I¡¯m too pretty that I have to hide from girls so I don¡¯t cheat on you!¡± He bragged.


    ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself! I bet you¡¯re not that handsome!¡± She taunted with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bully.¡± She could feel him frowning in displeasure.


    ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m just good at what I do. My sis is the first victim, you¡¯re next.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°You need to be punished,¡± he told in a deep and amorous voice.


    ¡°Punished how?¡± Goosebumps crawled on her skin at his change of tone.


    ¡°A good banging would do the trick so the only thing you¡¯ll be screaming is my name. That would teach you to stop being a bully!¡±


    Her face immediately reddened in embarrassment. ¡°Get off my phone you man whore!¡± She yelled and quickly ended the call. She threw out her ear pods on the dashboard and smiled to herself. Asshole!


    ¡°Real smooth, Riri,¡± Kimberly winked making her flush even more.


    ****


    ¡°I really need to get rid of Riri. She wants me gone but I want her dead!¡±


    Miranda smirked and assured, ¡°Good thing I have a n. Come over.¡±


    She whispered something into her ears that made her grin wickedly.


    ¡°Are you sure it would work?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. They won¡¯t even suspect a thing.¡±


    Ariana your end is near!


    ¡­


    Hmmm. What could these two be up to?

 CHAPTER 14 Meeting the stunning stranger!

    ¡°Be a good girl and don¡¯t get into any fights at school!¡± Riri warned with seriousness in her tone.


    She knew her sister could be a real pain in the ass sometimes and a big time trouble maker. She was theplete opposite of her sister, while Ariana was quiet and collected, Ivy was loud mouthed and sassy. Although, Ariana was a big tease most times especially to her loved ones.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not possible but I will try my best not to kill anyone for your sake,¡± she crowed, a devilish smirk ying on her lips as she got out of the car.


    ¡°Oh, jesus!¡± She groaned in weariness while her friends chuckled at her sister¡¯s devilish attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny!¡± She protested, igniting the engine. She drove out of the school premises into the highway. Fresh air flowed into the car bringing the freshness of the country air to their senses.


    ¡°Oh my God Riri! Kim!¡± Beth screamed, eyes wide with horror. She ced her palm on her mouth as she gazed at her phone with a frightening expression.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kim and Riri demanded, panic washing over their faces as they imagined the worse.


    ¡°Oh my God. Remember Amelia and john went on a camping reunion with their childhood friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°They are all dead! They died gruesomely. Only John and Amelia survived!¡± She gushed, her hands shaking in fright as she handed her phone to her sister who was seated at the front seat.


    ¡°Fuck! This is damn brutal! Who did this?¡± Kim eximed.


    ¡°They must be devastated,¡± Riri mumbled with a sympathetic look.


    ¡°How about we pay them a visit at the hospital?¡± She suggested.


    ¡°Hell no. I feel sorry for them but remember we still have to attend sses. Besides, she stopped being our friend the moment she ditched us for Jackie, who ended up stabbing her in her in the back and trying to steal her long time crush!¡±


    ¡°I know but don¡¯t you think now is the time to show her who her true friends are? She needs us now more than ever. Besides we still got about 35 minutes to spare and we are just a few minutes from the hospital. It would only take a second.¡± She turned her head briefly, gazing at Kim as she let out a convincing smile.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh God. You know I hate it when you get like this.¡± Kim¡¯s brows arched and her face drowned in the sea of defeat.


    ¡°Riri is right. If I were in her shoes I would be beyond petrified. I just can¡¯t imagine the pain she¡¯s feeling right now.¡± She bowed her head in a gesture of sadness.


    *****


    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to mock me? Are you here to tell me that I said so, Jackie couldn¡¯t be trusted? Tell me are you here to rub it in my face? Are you here to tell me I told you so you shouldn¡¯t have gone to that goddamn forest cause I saw it in my fucking dreams?¡± She burst in tears and grabbed Ariana by her jacket.


    ¡°Tell me why do you always have to be so fucking right?¡± She demanded, her hands gripping tight unto her jacket.


    ¡°I¡¯m not always right. I¡¯m just d you didn¡¯t die. I don¡¯t what what I would have done if you did. You mean the world to me Lia, you have no idea.¡± She pulled her into a tight hug as rivulets of tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Amelia loosened her grip on Ariana¡¯s jacket and wrapped her hands around her as she tightened the hug.


    ¡°I thought I was gonna die. He was right in front us, staring at us with those red orbs. My legs grew weak and I just couldn¡¯t run. I saw my life sh before my very eyes!¡±


    ¡°He let us go. He just dashed into the shadows and we never saw him again. He spared our lives!¡± She closed her eyes, reminiscing on the events ofst night. The pain and fright she felt, it all came rushing back. She tried to stop crying and tried to be strong like she always has been but she couldn¡¯t. She just couldn¡¯t shake this one off.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re alive. That¡¯s all that matters! I¡¯m here for you Lia, we will get through this together.¡± She assured with a pat on her back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so scared of anything in my life,¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°Hello. Guys we are still here, remember!¡± Kim made a moue of feigning indignation.


    ¡°They acted like we were invisible. Hugging her right away. Riri when was thest time you hugged me?!¡± Beth protested.


    Riri blushed and quickly defended, ¡°Ohe on, I hug you everyday.¡±


    ¡°Really I can¡¯t seem to remember. Maybe my memory is fading. You liar!¡± She jumped at Ariana and pulled her into a suffocating hug.


    ¡°Beth, I¡¯m choking!¡± She faked gagging sounds. Kim and Lia chuckled at Beth¡¯s funny disy of affection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my younger sister. She behaves childish all the time,¡± Kim mocked, her eyes were gleaming with delight.


    ¡°Hey, who are you calling childish? We were born on the same day!¡±


    ¡°Wow, what did I miss?¡± John walked into the room, a look of surprise washed over his face.


    ¡°Nothing much!¡± She grinned as she watched Ariana struggle to break free from Beth¡¯s hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to see you smile again. It¡¯s been long since Ist saw that genuine smile from you.¡±


    ¡°I guess now I know what it means to have real friends, friends who love and make me smile, not parasites.¡±


    Sheughed when Beth pulled her sister into the awkward hug.


    ¡°Come on, Lia, join us.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t miss that for the world.¡±


    ¡°And you too, John.¡±


    *****


    ke was seated on a ck arm chair, his long and slender legs were crossed as his back restedfortablely on the chair. He stared at the slender middle aged man who was grinning foolishly at him while his face remained without emotions.


    ¡°Mr. p ke, it is an honor to be in your presence. So the rumors of your aesthetic features are true. I was surprised when you called me this morning. To what do I owe this pleasurable visit?¡±


    ke let out a silent chuckle and revealed, ¡°Mr Dexter, your words are indeed ttering. I¡¯m here for something of much more greater importance. I hear that ten of your students were killed in the woods. It is really disturbing and sad.¡±


    Dexter sighed and revealed with a saddened expression, ¡°Indeed it is. They are yet to assertion what kind of creature killed them. Yesterday was full of many misfortunes. One of our esteemed senior professors from the stern school of business died yesterday. We are currently looking for his recement but let¡¯s get straight to why you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°How about I be his recement? But I can only lecture the final year students of Business and political economy.¡±


    Mr Dexter let out a smallugh before quickly apologizing, ¡°Forgive my rudeness. It would be an insult to a man of your repute and cannibal to lecture here. For Christ sake, you¡¯re the richest man in the world!¡±


    ke chuckled silently and replied, ¡°Mr Dexter your ttery is exaggerated. I¡¯m just a man and I¡¯m no different from anyone. Besides, I enjoyed teaching when I was a PhD student. It would be fun to experience it once more.¡±


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t say no. I mean you have made so much contributions to the school. If you really just want to experience teaching again then it¡¯s fine but I still feel youring here today was of little relevance. You should have just told me this on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Matters like this are not to be discussed on the phone.¡± He maintained with a chortle.


    ¡°Mr. ke you¡¯re too polite. One more thing, with a face like that, the female students may find it hard to concentrate,¡± he joked and they bothughed.


    ¡°I figured. I would have that taken care of. Also, to keep my identity hidden, I would go by the name Drake Harris.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great cover. Seems like have this all figured out.¡±


    ¡°I assure you Mr. Dexter, I do,¡± he admitted, the conner of his lips curling up a little.


    *****


    ¡°Oh my God Riri, we are gonna bete!¡± Beth squeaked as they hurried down the hallway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it, it was fun!¡±


    ¡°Race to ss. Winner gets free lunch!¡± Beth suggested with a smirk and she subsequently took to her heels.


    ¡°Ohe on, sister. That¡¯s cheating!¡± Screamed Kim who also joined in the race.


    ¡°Come on Riri!¡±


    ¡°I think I will sit this one out. You guys can¡­¡± She suddenly bumped into something hard and the impact caused her to lose her footing.


    She was just about to hit the ground when a strong arm held her waist and she was immediately pulled up against the hard and taut chest of the man in front of her .


    Her silvery grey orbs met with his blue ones as her eyes remained fixed to his gorgeous face. It felt like the whole world was put on mute and all she could see was him.


    Her heart drummed hard against her ribcage and she feared that it might actually break free. She felt sparks emanate from where his hands were wrapped firmly around her waist before settling on her already throbbing core. Her stomach flipped in pleasure as butterflies did a joyful dance in it. Who was this guy? And why does he make her feel this way?


    She was still ogling at his handsome features when his hands slipped off her waist and her butt immediately hit the ground. Only when she felt the piercing pain from her buttocks did shee to her senses.


    He smirked and told, ¡°Next time watch where you¡¯re going. And look, there¡¯s some droll on your mouth.¡± He straightened his suit jacket and ambled down the hallway in long strides.


    She blushed, her fingers touching the corner her lips and there was indeed some drool. With her cheeks red in embarrassment, she cleaned off the drool and mumbled to herself, ¡°Asshole!¡±

 CHAPTER 15 Erotic dreams 1

    ¡°Kimberly, Bethany and Ariana. You¡¯rete. Do you have a valid exnation for yourteness?¡± Miss Katrina questioned, her eyes peering into their faces as she awaited their exnation.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Ma¡¯am. My car broke down and I had to call my mechanic.¡± Ariana scratched her head and lied tantly. She was bad at lying and she knew it.


    The woman adjusted her sses and frowned. Of course, she knew she was lying. ¡°You can go to your seats. I will overlook this issue because it¡¯s actually the first time you¡¯rete to my ss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am.¡± They expressed their gratitude and took to their seats. The lecturer resumed teaching afterwards.


    ¡°Who was that guy?¡± Kim winked and questioned in a whisper. Ariana flushed and she felt butterflies wobble in her stomach when she thought of him. His touch¡­ but he was aplete asshole. She felt embarrassed and mad at the way he let her drop to the ground.


    You have a boyfriend, Riri. Stop thinking of another man! She scolded herself.


    ¡°No one,¡± she replied, not wanting to talk about it but her friends wouldn¡¯t stop pestering her. She knew how they were, they weren¡¯t one to give up until they got the answers they were looking for.


    ¡°He obviously isn¡¯t no one. Look at how you¡¯re blushing!¡± Kimberly taunted, her smile breaking into a wide grin.


    ¡°Too bad, we didn¡¯t see his face,¡± Bethany mumbled, sadness easily making its home on her face.


    ¡°Seriously, guys, nothing happened. He¡¯s no one and please can you drop this topic. The lecturer is teaching and I wanna listen.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whatever!¡±


    ***********


    ~~~THE NEXT DAY ~~~


    ¡°So, are we ready to go?¡± Asked Ariana.


    ¡°Yes. After my psychiatric evaluation, I was given these. It¡¯s supposed to help with my PTSD,¡± she glow?ered at the pills in her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having a lot of terrifying nightmares and terrible shbacks whenever I close my eyes. I just can¡¯t seem to forget about it. It was hard enough getting over the brutal killing of my parents, now I have to get over the gruesome killing of my friends!¡± She yelled.


    She became mncholic when she thought all the misfortunes in her life. Why can¡¯t fate just let her be happy?!


    Amelia lost both her parents to a robbery shoot-out at a tender age of seven. She was lucky to have escaped after watching her parents die miserably. She felt helpless, she couldn¡¯t save them, all she could do was watch as life drained out their bodies till they became lifeless.


    John¡¯s father (Jayden) found her roaming on the streets and took her in. John was very nice to her and he helped her get over her depression but the picture of her dying parents never left her memory. She knew she would have to live with that memory for the rest of her life.


    They became awfully close and Lia soon developed a crush on him but John only treated her like a sister.


    When they both turned seventeen, Jayden died of lung cancer. He was a chronic smoker and his son pretty much took after him but stopped when he lost one of his lungs to cancer. He was lucky that his cancer hadn¡¯t spread, hence his left lung was surgical removed.


    About a year ago, he confessed his feelings for Amelia. Turns out, he also had a long time crush on her. They have been together since then.


    Ariana ced her palm on her shoulders and assured, ¡°Everything is gonna be alright. Kimberly, Bethany and I, we are gonna help you both get through this. I promise.¡±


    ¡°Thanks you, Riri. You¡¯re one in a million,¡± Lia beamed.


    ¡°We better get going. Kim and Beth are waiting at home. We prepared a feast.¡±


    ¡°Good thing, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    *****


    When Lia entered the dinning room, she couldn¡¯t help but salivate at the mouth watering meal that was packed on the dinning table.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Wow, this looks delicious!¡± Her stomach growled loudly as she mumbled.


    ¡°You sure are hungry.¡±


    ¡°Lia!¡± Vee screamed and ran to hug her. Lia was astonished by the unexpected gesture since she and Vee didn¡¯t really get along in the past, but she dly returned the hug.


    ¡°Vee, you¡¯ve grown so big. When was thest time I saw you? About six months ago?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, big and stubborn as always.¡± Riri said rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Lia, Riri is always bullying me,¡± she pouted, a saddened look washing over her face.


    Lia red at her friend with knitted brows. ¡°Riri leave my Vee alone and stop bullying her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± She answered with sarcasm. Kim and Beth sauntered into dinning carrying in some side dishes.


    ¡°Food is ready! Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°Where is mom and dad?¡± She asked Ariana once they were all seated.


    ¡°Since, it¡¯s weekend, they both decided to go on a date. You know do an activity together.¡± She replied with a smirk.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t start without me!¡± John dashed into the dinning with a bowl of fried chicken and turkey. He was discharged earlier so he decided to help out in the kitchen since he was a pretty good chef.


    ¡°Hey babe,¡± he kissed Amelia passionately, their tongues intwined in their mouths as the kiss quickly got heated. Riri tried to cover the eyes of her sister but she flung her hand away and grimaced.


    Riri cleared her throat causing them to stop kissing. She said between gritted teeth, ¡°There¡¯s a child in our midst!¡±


    Amelia¡¯s face turned red and she quickly pushed John away feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child and I know about kissing and sex and threesomes!¡± Vee revealed with her arms crossed. Riri gazed at her awestruck.


    ¡°And who taught you about threesome! You¡¯re just fifteen!¡± She shrieked.


    ¡°Hayley. She said she¡¯s fucked most of the hottest boys in school.¡±


    ¡°OMG! I told you to stay the fuck away from that girl! You¡¯re so changing school!¡±


    Bethany and Kimberly suppressed augh at the priceless expression she had on.


    ¡°Come on, Riri. It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know about sex before you turned ten?¡± Beth teased, her tone full of ridicule.


    ¡°Of course, that was the basic sex education thing. She knows too much. I didn¡¯t know about threesomes till I was eighteen!¡± She uttered with a frantic yell.


    ¡°So does that mean I can have sex now? I wanna try it out!¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, darling, I lost my virginity at age thirteen,¡± Kim told cutting Riri off.


    ¡°And I lost mine when I was fifteen.¡± Beth added.


    ¡°That is not a good testimony!¡± Riri screamed like she was about to loose her mind. Her friends were driving her nuts and they knew it. She took deep breaths as she tried to calm her nerves down. When she was perfectly calm, she started slowly,


    ¡°Look, Vee if you wanna have sex, you should do it when you¡¯re both emotionally and physically ready. At least, at age eighteen. You should have sex when you feel you¡¯re ready and not because all your friends are having sex.¡±


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. That¡¯s why I love you Riri, you give the best advice ever!¡± Vee grinned feeling upbeat as she pulled her sister into a bear hug.


    ¡°Even though you bully me!¡± She added with a frown and squeezed her in her arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stubborn and I love you!¡±


    ¡°Aww, so cute. I wish I had a baby sister,¡± Lia cooed.


    ¡°We could make a baby,¡± he whispered into her ears making her ears and cheeks flush.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± she pushed him away.


    ¡°Riri is right though, you really should wait till you¡¯re older. We both lost ours at an early age and toplete douche bags!¡± Kimberly scrunched her nose in disgust.


    ¡°Yeah, I did warn about David though,¡± Beth said with pursed lips.


    ¡°Like I didn¡¯t warn you about Kelvin! You were obviously blinded by love.¡± She retorted with an eye roll.


    ¡°Stop rubbing it in my face already. Let¡¯s face it, we both were blinded by love.¡±


    ¡°Okay, enough with the talk about love and sex. The food is getting cold. Now let¡¯s eat and you both stop moping like kids!¡± Ariana threw her hands in the air dismissively.


    ¡°That was mean.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s never suffered from heartbreak before,¡± Kim whispered.


    ¡°I heard that.¡±


    Momentster, they were relishing on the delicous meal they were having when a nagging curiosity suddenly eveloped Vee and she couldn¡¯t help ask, ¡± Riri, when did you loose your virginity?¡±


    Ariana suddenly chocked on her food and a small blush creeped on her cheeks.


    ¡°No talking when eating. Bad habit!¡± She quickly dismissed and she gulped down a cup of water in embarrassment.


    ¡°She won¡¯t answer, because she hasn¡¯t,¡± Beth revealed with a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t?!¡± Vee eximed, astonishment washing over her face.


    ¡°Technically, Riri is betrothed to someone since birth. It¡¯s normal if she wants to keep herself for him,¡± Amelia exined,  sipping juice from her ss cup.


    ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t tell me her betrothed hasn¡¯t had a few hookups in the past? Why can¡¯t she have some fun too?¡± Kim rumbled in protest.


    ¡°It¡¯s her choice, you know!¡±


    ¡°Seriously, guys, I¡¯m still here. It¡¯s not fun to talk about people¡¯s life in their presence!¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± They both mumbled an apology.


    ¡°Now, can we please continue with the food, and in silence please?¡±


    ******


    ¡°I want you stranger and I don¡¯t care where you came from. All I want is to feel your kisses on my body while you fill me up with your c*ck.¡±


    And just like that, he mmed her against the wall, eyes zing into hers as he whispered in a desperately sexy voice, one that didn¡¯t mask his hidden desires, ¡°Be careful what you wish for Ari. I am a very feral man on bed!¡±


    She replied with a taunting and seductive smile, ¡°I like feral men.¡±


    ¡­.


    The next chapter is gonna contain a lot of smut. Stay tuned.

 CHAPTER 16 Erotic dreams 2

    ¡°You asked for this,¡± he replied huskily, his fingers running up her thighs. Electricity runs through her body as she lets out a gasp.


    He curled his lips and toyed with the hem of her panties. He cupped her pussy through her paintes, his sultry lips kissing the red rose tatoo on her neck.


    She moaned and whimpered in pleasure as the sparks erupted from her pussy and then spreading to the rest of hee body. He ripped her dress to shreds like a feral beast.


    He got rid of her bra in an instant and gazed at her naked and plump breast with lust.


    ¡°So fucking mine!¡± He cupped her left breast, bringing chills to her body and a soft moan escaped her lips.


    Leaning down, he took one of her swollen nipples in his mouth. She thrashed and whimpered in pleasure as she felt an explosion-like sensation build up in her nipple as it quickly spread to a million parts of her body like a wildfire.


    ¡°Please, fuck me!¡± She begged when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore as the only thing she wanted was to have him deep between her pussy lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ll do, I will fuck you so hard and make you cum several times on my cock,¡± he whispered, his voice husky and his gaze filled with desire.


    He tugged on her soaked panties and ripped it to shreds. He thrust a finger into her, teasing the entrance of her tight pussy. Goosebumps and tingles ran down her spine as she writhes in pleasure.


    ¡°So fucking wet!¡± He lets out a groan as his fingers explored her wetness.


    ¡°Uhh,¡± she moaned bringing her body close to his. She felt his throbbing erection press against her belly. A million pleasures whirling through her body at that moment as he began pumping his fingers into her warmth vigorously.


    Her stomach tightens and releases as she felt an orgasm brewing. She thrashed and moaned loudly, her mind going nk as her climax reached its peak.


    He removed his wet finger from her dripping pussy and brought it to her face.


    ¡°See how wet you¡¯re for me.¡± He brought his finger to his lips and licked her juices off it.


    He went on his knees and leaned her back against the wall. He spread her legs open and mounted her swollen pussy on his head.


    She shivered when his tongue made contact with her hardened clit.


    ¡°So fucking delicious!¡± He groaned hungrily, delving into her honey pot. He savoured her beautiful taste and explored her depths causing a million stars to explode in her head. She moaned, cing her hands on his hair, as she urged him to continue pleasuring her pussy with his hot tongue.


    Her body exploded in intense pleasure like a volcano as a wave of breathtaking orgasm hit her.


    She screamed and thrashed, her climax reaching its cresendo. He didn¡¯t waste time inpping hungrily at her love juices as they spurted out of her honey pot.


    He rose to his feet and kissed her passionately making her taste her juices in his mouth.


    ¡°Now, Ari, it¡¯s your turn to suck my cock.¡±


    She had barely recovered from that earth shattering orgasm when he pulled her down and made her get on her knees.


    He pulled down his zipper and brought out his monster cock. She gasped in shock when she saw his cock. How the hell was he gonna fit in her tight virgin p*ssy?


    He was so big and the head was purple with a lot of veins running down his girth. Pre-cum dripped from the tip of his cock. She gazed at it like it was the most interesting thing in the world.


    ¡°You like what you see?¡± She nodded.


    The way she kooked at it with curiosity and her naivety made him grow even harder.


    ¡°Touch it,¡± hemanded in a gruff voice. She touched it with her middle finger causing his cock to throb. She was fascinated by how it reacted to her touch, she wondered how he would react if she licked him.


    She flicked the tip of his cock causing vibrations to run down his spine. He flipped his head backwards and let out low guttural sounds.


    She then moved down to the underside with the tip of her tongue. She moved up and down the shaft with a series of light, gentle kisses before licking the rest.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was doing but from his facial expression and the weird sounds he was making, she could tell he was enjoying it.


    She gently flicked on the frenulum with the tip of her tongue. Flicking it back and forth, up and down, she slowly creeped her lips up over his head, then backing off.


    The heat from her mouth and breath made him throb with anticipation ¨C practically begging her to slide it in her mouth.


    ¡°Fuck! Just put it in your mouth already!¡± He cursed, warm, pleasurable sensation running through his body, starting at the head of his dick and rippling out to everywhere else.


    She wrapped her hands around the base of his penis and slowly took half of his length into her mouth. She felt his body stiffen up as he let out a curse.


    ¡°Damn, those lips of yours are driving me insane!¡±


    When he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he lifted her up and carried her on his torso. He dropped her gently on the couch and got rid of his pants and briefs.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a bad girl, Ari.¡± He teased the entrance of her wet pussy with the tip of his glistering cock.


    ¡°Yes! Let me be your bad girl!¡± she moaned, her pussy pulsating with want as it yearned to have him buried between her lips.


    He peered at her beautiful face with a sultry nce, his throbbing cock still teasing her entrance.


    ¡°You sure about this? Cause once it¡¯s in, you¡¯re mine and mine alone!¡± He stated, his voice hushed and full of lust.


    *************


    A gasp escaped her lips as she awakened from the breathtaking dream. She rubbed her eyelids, cleaning the sleep from her eyes.


    She grimaced. What¡¯s wrong with me? Why would I be having weird dreams about that asshole! She thought, feeling frustrated.


    It¡¯s been two days now and each time, she goes to bed, he¡¯s always the one she¡¯s dreaming about. Eating her up and doing weird things to her!


    Her cheeks flushed when she thought about the dream. Everything felt so real, the sparks that emanated from his touch, his hot tongue tasting her juices, the way she begged him. And she even went down on him!


    ¡°Ah, good thought, good thoughts. Think of anything other than him,¡± she told herself.


    She ran into the bathroom and tried not to think about it. Only she couldn¡¯t. The more she thought about it, the hotter she grew. Who was this guy and why was he making her feel this way?


    ****


    ¡°Hey, Riri. Are you okay? You kind off zoned out?¡± Kimberly questioned with curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just been stressed outtely, but it¡¯s nothing to worry your little brains over,¡± she cackled.


    ¡°Hey, my brain is not little!¡± Kim retorted, her brows knitted in displeasure.


    ¡°Well, technically, our brains are indeed littlepared to Riri¡¯s. I mean she has two Bachelors degree, this one being her third, two fucking master degree and a phd degree! She¡¯s a fucking genius and an academic prodigy!¡± She gushed in admiration.


    ¡°Ohe on, stop with the ttering. You guys are pretty good, if I don¡¯t say so myself. You just need a little more studying, less partying and less boys!¡± She suggested, grinning from ear to ear, knowing very much that was an impossible suggestion.


    ¡°No, can¡¯t do. I like boys, not that I like them, I like the sex they offer. Especially the ones with the big dicks.¡±


    ¡°Remember that delivery guy we had a threesome with the other day? He was so huge. I found it difficult to walk for a week!¡±


    ¡°Same here!¡±


    ¡°Gross, you guys had a threesome? Can¡¯t we have a normal conversation without sex?!¡± Ririined with a weary groan.


    ¡°No. You know we are always here to help if you have any questions about sex.¡±


    ¡°I do have a question¡­¡± She started with a nervous smile. Kim and beth gazed at her with surprise.


    ¡°¡­ but of course, it¡¯s for a friend of mine,¡± she lied.


    ¡°What friend?¡± Beth asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Does it matter? Look, I only want to help my friend. Since I know very little about sex, I decided to ask you guys, but of course if wanna interogate me, then fine. I will just keep my question to my self,¡± she ranted non stop without even taking a breath.


    ¡°Fine, what is it?¡±


    ¡°My friend wants to know what it means to dream about a stranger doing crazy things to her,¡± her face flushed as she asked in shame.


    ¡°Doing crazy things like what?¡± She inquiried further, her lips pulling into a taunting smile.


    ¡°You know. Oral sex and nipple sucking,¡± she stuck her tongue out and demonstrated.


    Kim and Beth couldn¡¯t hold it in them anymore as they both rumbled inughter. She frowned as she watched themugh. This was a total bad idea!


    ¡°Never mind! Forget I asked!¡± She snapped, her cheeks flushing in embarrassment.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. It¡¯s just the way you flicked your tongue was very funny,¡± Beth apologized with a chuckle.


    ¡°It means that your so called friend which is you is sexually attracted to the mysterious stranger!¡± She said with air quotes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one! But I will be sure to pass this message to my friend!¡± She retorted with a frantic yell.


    ¡°We know all your friends and they all know you are a rookie when ites to sex, so better spill it out. Who¡¯s the guy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about. We have a ss in ten minutes, remember? We better get going.¡± She reminded and briskly headed down therge hall.


    ¡°Tell us, is it the stranger from yesterday?¡± Beth inquired, her curiosity reaching its peak.


    ¡°How did it feel like to be given a head in the dream?¡± Kim squealed.


    ¡°Was he cute?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°I said, it¡¯s not me!¡± She yelled through gritted teeth and walked away from them.


    Kim and Beth stared at each other and they screamed together, ¡± She¡¯s lying!¡±


    ¡°Riri, wait for us!¡±


    ******


    ¡°Heard they found a new professor to rece Mr. Becker!¡± Beth squealed in excitement.


    ¡°Rumors are he¡¯s super cute!¡± Kimberly added. Both girls feeling super excited.


    Riri rolled her eyes and face palmed herself, getting bored of the whole noise about boys. ¡°In the eyes of you two, every guy is handsome and hot.¡±


    ¡°Not every guy!¡±


    A man walked into the lecture hall, his poise spoke of grace and charisma.


    ¡°Good morning ss. I¡¯m Drake Harris. Your new Economics professor,¡± he introduced himself in his deep baritone voice. Her eyes widened as the voice sounded familiar.


    Riri lifted her head to stare at the new professor and he was the same guy fromst week.


    The guy in her dreams!


    ¡­..


    Things are about to get hot! Lol

 CHAPTER 17 Sexual attraction!

    The man in her dreams!


    She gazed at him, scanning his sexy figure. His eyes were blue and they sparkled like the bioluminescence of the ocean at night. He had a long scar that ran from the conner of his right eye to the conner of his lips. Even with the scar, he looked even more stunning than he wasst week.


    She wondered how he got that scar, there was no scarst week. Maybe, I¡¯d ask him. On a second thought, I better avoid this guy!


    He was strato?spheric and had an overly impressive height of 6¡¯8. He was also bodily endowed with a muscr physique that could make one wet at first sight. His sexy toned chest and arms were threatening to spill out from the white button down shirt he was wearing.


    Riri blushed as she imagined running her fingers down his taut chest muscles. Stop it Ariana, you¡¯re are not sexually attracted to this guy! She reminded herself.


    Their eyes met briefly and he cast a small smirk in her direction. Her cheeks crimsoned and enormous butterflies danced in her stomach.


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so fucking hot and so fucking cute even with that scar!¡± Kimberly gaped and then licked her lips in lust.


    ¡°I can already fantasize him fucking my brains out!¡± Bethany bit her lips and faked low moans.


    ¡°You two are something else!¡± Riri scrunched her face in dissatisfaction and groaned in annoyance.


    ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s up with her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yeah, seriously, what¡¯s up with me? Although, they always talk about sex and boys all day, I never get annoyed. Why am I annoyed?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry guys. I¡¯m just stressed out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Like I said before my name is Drake Harris. How about a brief introduction of yourselves before we proceed with the ss in full,¡± he suggested and then added,


    ¡°As you know your final exams are three weeks from now. I¡¯m just here to fill in for your deceased professor. May his soul rest in peace. I will only lecture you guys on Mondays and Wednesdays so I hope for your optimum and un?al?loyed cooperation. You at the front, what¡¯s your name?¡± He pointed at a guy on the front seat.


    ¡°Mike Cooper, sir.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mike. Next person, please.¡±


    ¡°Annabelle Cortex and I must say sir, you look stunning and hot,¡± she bit her lipssciviously and confessed in an amorous voice.


    The ss booed especially the girls as they threw scornful nces her way.


    Riri rolled her eyes and grimaced. She suddenly felt a burning sensation on her body and when she raised her head to look at him, she caught him staring at her intensely. Like she was the only woman on earth!


    She blushed, feeling her core clench at his heated nce. She quickly looked away and avoided his burning gaze.


    Oh God, why did you have to bring this temptation of a man in my finals! Focus Riri, you can¡¯t let him distract you. She reminded herself with an earnest determination.


    ¡°She¡¯s shameless,¡± Kimberly stated with a frown of her face.


    ¡°She really is. I wish I could pull out her hair.¡±


    Drake chuckled inwardly at Riri¡¯s shy gesture. His expression soon turned serious and he replied unwavering, ¡°Thank you. Moving on¡­¡±


    The introduction continued afterwards and it soon got to Jackie¡¯s turn.


    Of course, when Riri decided to register for her third undergraduate degree, Jackie, who was about to graduate highschool then, decided to go for the same course as her cousin¡¯s to prove to the world that she was better than her. Only she wasn¡¯t. She was an average student who barely passed her exams.


    ¡°I¡¯m Jackie. Jackie Garcia,¡± she huskily introduced, licking her lips with a seductive grin. She stretched out her hand as if urging him to shake her hands.


    He stared at her hand briefly and politely declined, ¡°I don¡¯t do handshakes. Next person.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I like this guy, he knows the bitches and the shameless ones,¡± Beth pointed out in admiration.


    ¡°He is just being professional,¡± Kimberly added.


    ¡°Like you two aren¡¯t shameless,¡± Riri teased with a yful smile.


    ¡°I admit we are a tiny bit shameless.¡±


    ¡°Just a tiny bit?¡± She taunted further.


    ¡°Okay, maybe a little bit more shameless but my point is Jackie is more shameless than us.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°Still you both are shameless whether a tiny bit or a little bit, shameless is shameless.¡±


    ¡°I hate you!¡±


    ¡°And I love you both,¡± she leered feeling impressed with herself.


    ¡°OMG, it¡¯s our turn. Learn and watch how a grand seductress introduces herself,¡± she smirked handing her sister a big lollipop.


    Riri facemed herself and thought, ¡®This is going to be disastrous and awfully embarrassing¡¯.


    They both rose from their seats and got to ready to introduce themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kimberly Lexington.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Bethany Lexington. We are twins.¡±


    ¡°And we love sucking lollipop.¡± They demonstrated as they flicked on their lollipops sensually. Riri frowned, hiding her face in shame. These two are shameless! She was embarrassed that they were her friends! She still loved them still.


    ¡°If you ever need to have yours sucked, we are¡­¡± Riri immediately pulled them down, cutting them shut. She immediately stood up and quickly apologized,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. They didn¡¯t mean any of that. It¡¯s just they both tend to loose their senses when they see a hot guy.¡±


    She glowered at her friends and they equally red at her giving her a ¡®You just ruined our moment look.¡±


    He arched his brows in amusement and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re indirectly saying I¡¯m hot?¡±


    She crimsoned the minute she realized the foolishness of what she¡¯d said. She just called him hot!


    ¡°No. I mean you¡¯re hot but not that hot. I mean hot as in a rise in temperature, unless you mean the other hotness which I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ Kimberly please tell me to shut up.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± They both yelled pulling her down to her seat. She tended to spurt out nonsense when she was nervous.


    ¡°So much for not wanting to be embarrassed!¡± Kimberly rolled her eyes.


    ¡°And thanks for ruining our moment!¡±


    He smirked and told, ¡°Ariana Garcia. The Dean and Chancellor wouldn¡¯t stop singing praises in your name. See me in my office after the end of today¡¯s ss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Her voice was barely audible and her cheeks were still red in embarrassment.


    Kimberly¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°OMG! Do I smell romance brewing between you two!¡±


    Her cheeks flushed even more and she quickly retorted, ¡°What! No! Why would you even think so?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She didn¡¯t seem convinced.


    The introductions continued afterwards and came to an end quickly. The ss soon began in full.


    He was good at lecturing but she found it hard to concentrate, not with the hot gazes he was throwing her way to which she was equally reciprocating.


    She met his gaze briefly, feeling her pussy clench. She was sure that her panties were obviously soaked by now.


    God, what kind of temptation is this? She was sure this man would be her doom.


    ¡°Seriously girl? There¡¯s no denying this. We see what is going on here. You two have been busy eye fucking each other ever since. Spill it and no lies.¡±


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about. There¡¯s absolutely nothing going on between us.¡±


    They made a face when she continued to lie tantly.


    ¡°You are not very good at lying and you know it.¡± She pointed out.


    ¡°Okay, fine. You got me. He was the stranger fromst week, the one in my dreams,¡± she confessed with a blush.


    ¡°No wonder you dreamt about him. He¡¯s damn too hot!¡± Bethany gushed in excitement.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s more than sexually attracted to you. This is the fun you should be having. You can finally loose your virginity!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What? No. I have a boyfriend remember?¡±


    ¡°A boyfriend you haven¡¯t met? Plus it would just be a fling not like you¡¯re actually gonna marry him.¡±


    ¡°Not happening!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± she smirked.


    ¡°Miss Ariana, follow me to my office,¡± he instructed once he was done with his lecture.


    ¡°Seems like your dreams are about toe true! Enjoy!¡± Bethany grinned and winked.


    Her face flushed a little, telling herself in her heart that nothing was gonna happen.


    Maybe, he just wants to ask her some questions or probably sort out some things since he¡¯s new!


    With that in mind, she rose to her feet and followed him out amidst hateful nces from her female course mates.


    ******


    ¡°Shut they door behind you,¡± hemanded, his voice husky. Goosebumps and tingles ran down her spine as his gaze became filled with lust.


    Her heart drummed hard against her riibcage as he ambled towards her, his tall figure towering over her.


    ¡°Seeing you Ari is more than a temptation for me.¡± Mumbling, he pulled the loose strands of her hair behind her ears.


    ¡­


    Something is about to go down. Lol

 CHAPTER 18 Passionate kiss!

    Holding her face, he pulled her close to himself. He gazed at her lips for a second before peering into her eyes as though he was searching for her soul.


    He pulled a finger to her lips and mumbled, ¡°You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been wanting to kiss those lip of yours.¡±


    She lets out a gasp as tingles ran down her nerves. Her mind became clouded as the only thing she could think of was how his lips would feel on hers. His presence was intoxicating and his touch electrifying. Was this guy human at all? How could he make her feel this way with just his touch?


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her up. Her head spins for a second, her breath heavy as he leaned down into her face.


    His lips was so close to hers and she could feel his breath on her face. His proximity was suffocating but it also seemed to throw her nerves into excitement.


    Just as he was about to kiss her lips, she ced her finger in between and he ended up kissing her finger instead.


    ¡°I have a boyfriend. We shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡± She mumbled with small pants, eyes gazing into his.


    He smirked and whispered, his tone dancing in amusement, ¡°I don¡¯t mind snatching you away from him.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I know you want me as much as I want you.¡± He took her finger into his mouth and sucked it sensually. She felt again the rush of helplessness, the sinking yielding, the surging tide of warmth that left her limp.


    He was so damn right, she wanted him but she just had no idea why. She met him a few days ago, but she felt so drawn to him and she couldn¡¯t help it. Like he was the other part of herself she was missing. Her better half. Was this love at first sight?


    He took her finger out of his mouth and immediately their lips touched, the chemistry was instant. She was perplexed at first as she didn¡¯t expect him to kiss her right away but then a feeling of happiness took over and she didn¡¯t want the kiss to stop.


    His warm mouth was parting her trembling lips, sending wild tremors along her nerves, evoking from her nerve racking sensations she never knew she was capable of feeling.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she pulled him close, deepening the kiss in the process. He pulled out of the earth shattering kiss with a groan, his warm breath pressing against her face and warming her insides.


    ¡°God, you drive me crazy!¡± He whispered, sucking on her lower lip and biting it slowly.


    He dived into her mouth again, this time the kiss bing fierce. She tried and tried to match his pace but he was damn too fast for her.


    Her fingers yed with his soft hair as she yearned to have more of him. He stopped, lifting her chins up as he gazed at her red, slightly swollen lips. Thanks to him. Lol.


    He brought his lips to her ears and flicked his tongue on her earlobe making her world spin and her knees weaken as she grabbed unto him for support.


    ¡°So fucking mine!¡± He trailed his tongue down her neck and kissed the spot where her rose tattooy. A low trembling sound left her lips as he sucked on her neck with so much desire coursing through his veins.


    She was astounded by the weird sound she was making that didn¡¯t know when her hand identally touched hisher region. Wtf!


    Her face reddened when she realized what she had done. She was so embarrassed that she felt like digging a pit and hiding in it.


    ¡°Seems, you want more than a kiss huh? Just say the word and I will have you screaming and squirming on my desk.¡± He told with a taunting smile.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She flushed, pushing him away.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the pervert? You were the one who touched my dick!¡± He defended, his amusement growing.


    She was so innocent and shy, yet a temptress in her own way. Just the sight of her was enough to make him lose control. He fought so hard to resist the urge to spread her open on his desk and fuck her brains out. And make her moan his name over and over again.


    Control, ke, now wasn¡¯t the time.


    ¡°It was an ident plus you kissed me first,¡± she retorted, her glow growing as her entire face became red.


    ¡°Like you didn¡¯t kiss me back and you obviously enjoyed it!¡± He smirked. He enjoyed seeing her blush in embarrassment. She was so cute!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Your moans and facial expression said otherwise.¡± His brows were ached in mockery as he awaited her counter reply but she had none.


    Yet again, the urge to bury herself in a pit overwhelmed as she became ashamed of her actions. I should never have allowed him to kiss me. But I must admit I did like it. She crimsoned at her own thoughts.


    ¡°I thought as much.¡± He held her hands and pulled her to sit on hisp.


    ¡°Hey, let me go!¡± She protested, struggling to break free from his grasp.


    He groaned. ¡°If you keep wriggling your butt like that, I just might end up fucking you without restraint!¡±


    ¡°You pervert!¡± Her cheeks flushed. She felt awfully ufortable as her butt was pressing against his boner. This is my professor for crying out sake!


    He chuckled, twirling with the long strands of her hair. She ogled at his face for a second, finding it memesorizing. Fuck it! Who cares if he¡¯s my professor? Maybe Beth and Kim were right about having some fun.


    But on a second thought, I shouldn¡¯t be doing this. I can¡¯t betray ke! Why do I have to be attracted to two men? This is like being caught up between the Devil and the deep red sea. I¡¯m fucking losing my mind.


    Who do I choose? My boyfriend who I¡¯m yet to met, who also saved my mom¡¯s life or my stunning professor who¡¯s as hot as fuck and who also won¡¯t take no for an answer! If they were one and the same person I wouldn¡¯t be having this problem. She thought in dilemma.


    ke did like ying games. He usually likedplicated scenarios. What if¡­ No that¡¯s ridiculous.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, princess?¡± He questioned upon seeing her change in expression.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she mumbled, peering into his blue orbs. She traced her finger down his scar and questioned with curiosity, ¡°How did you get this scar? It wasn¡¯t therest week?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake, it¡¯s make up. I¡¯m too pretty that I have t o hide from girls who chase me all day hence the reason for this scar. It¡¯s to hide my beauty.¡± He bragged.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a narcissist and you¡¯re so full of yourself. Seems like your hideous scar isn¡¯t working as my best friends wouldn¡¯t stop talking about you and fantasizing about how much they want to fuck you!¡± She arched her brows in displeasure.


    ¡°Do I sense jealousy in your tone?¡± He questioned with a lop sided grin.


    ¡°Of course not! I better get going. I have a ss in about five minutes time!¡± She rushed her words and tried to get off hisp in a bid to run away but he pulled her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I get a good bye kiss?¡± He pouted, peering into her eyes like a six year old who needed candy.


    She flushed at his childish and silly expression. He was such a big cute baby and his eyes were so hard to resist.


    ¡°Close your eyes and no peeking!¡± She pulled his face closer, bringing her mouth closer to his. Just when he thought she was gonna kiss him on the lips, she kissed him on the cheek instead.


    His cheeks flushed a little and Riri gazed at him in total stupefaction.


    ¡°OMG! Did you just blush?¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like it¡¯s a bad thing. That¡¯s thest you¡¯d ever see.¡± He said with an eye roll.


    ¡°There. You got your kiss, now let me go.¡± She struggled to break free from his grasp but to no avail.


    ¡°We both know that wasn¡¯t the type of kiss I wanted.¡± Leaning into her face, he kissed her with his hot mouth. A famr feeling of helplessness ran down her nerves, her defenses weakening and just like that, she was kissing him back.


    A storm of butterflies flooded her stomach, his kisses bringing trembles down her spine.


    Time seemed to stop as they both became lost in the moment. A knock came on the door bringing them out of their ecstasy.


    Drake cursed inwardly at the person at the door for ruining the moment. He reluctantly let her go and she immediately jumped off hisp.


    She shifted away from him, creating a big gap between them. She trembled slightly in fear. If they were caught, it would spell doom for both of them.


    His expression turned cold and he didn¡¯t seemed bothered at all even as he mumbled a ¡°Come in.¡±


    Miss Katrina walked into the office with a big smile. A frown became painted on her face when she spotted Riri. She bowed her head and yed with her finger, her gaze was making her nervous. What have I gotten myself into?


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ Ma¡¯am¡­¡±


    ¡°She was helping me sort out some files. Ariana you may go back to your ss now. Thanks for the assist.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± She left the office in a hurry. When she was finally outside, she heaved a sigh of relief. That was too close.


    ¡°Drake, might I remind you that it is forbidden to have an affair with a student? It may cost you your job.¡± She spoke with dismay, her tone full of warnings.


    ¡°I appreciate your concern but what I do in this university is none of your business,¡± he said coldy.


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for you. Why go after her when you can have me?¡± She ambled towards him in seductive steps.


    ¡°You?¡± Heughed. ¡°Trust me Miss Katrina, you don¡¯t want me cause I¡¯ll end up being your worst nightmare, your doom.¡±


    ¡°What if that¡¯s what I want? I want you to ruin me.¡±


    He smirked and answered in a mocking tone, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re not my type, so I think I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    So many women are after this guy. Lol. Please share your thoughts on this story so I know if you guys are enjoying the story. And I¡¯m also sorry for thete updates.

 CHAPTER 19 The bullies!

    Ariana strolled down therge hallway. Her mind was still fuzzy as she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that kiss. She touched her lips and her cheeks flushed a little.


    She sauntered into the ssroom with just a few minutes to spare before the lecturer would walk in.


    As she headed to her seat, she could feel the res of her female course mates boring holes into her body. What¡¯s up with them? She wondered.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Tell us what happened. Did you guys have sex? Did he eat you out? How good was he on bed¡­ or desk actually?¡± Beth squealed in excitement as she bombarded Riri with tons of silly questions.


    ¡°What? No. Nothing happened. And we didn¡¯t have sex, you girls are weird.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Really? I find that hard to believe.¡± Kim crossed her arms as she didn¡¯t seem convinced.


    ¡°OMG! Are those hickeys on your neck?¡± Beth gasped, her eyes widening in stupefaction.


    ¡°Why are your lips swollen? You didn¡¯t do anything right?¡± Kimberly smirked causing her cheeks to redden in embarrassment. Damn that guy for leaving hickeys on her neck! No wonder her course mates were ring at her. They would think they had sex!


    ¡°Spill it, what happened?¡± They threw a curious nce her way as they urged her to tell them everything. Not a single detail missing.


    She groaned. They were just too persistent. She knew she had no choice but to tell them the truth, else, they pester her for the rest of the day and she couldn¡¯t stand their pestering.


    ¡°Fine. We only kissed. Nothing else happened,¡± she confessed.


    ¡°Wow, you guys are taking things faster than I ever expected. I still wished I could fuck him though.¡± Kim grinned.


    ¡°Kim!¡± Riri cast a re at her.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Sorry, I know he¡¯s your man and all but you can¡¯t me me for wishing, he¡¯s damn too hot!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my man!¡± She protested with flushed cheeks.


    ¡°Oh my God! You guys kissed? How did his lips taste like? Strawberries, Vani, or chocte?¡± Beth screamed in enthusiasm making the whole ss fix their gaze on them.


    ¡°Okay, sister, enough with the weird questions.¡± Kim mumbled, cing her hand on her mouth making her endless words muffled.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve got a lot of enemies now. You got to watch your back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guess,¡± she sighed.


    ****


    ¡°We really wish we could stay to join you, but mom wants us home early. We are sorry.¡± Kim exined, het eyes flickering with guilt.


    They had agreed to met up and study together in the library but Kim¡¯s mom called. It sounded like an emergency.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I perfectly understand. There will always be a next time.¡± Riri reassured with a smile.


    ¡°Are you sure you will be okay on your own?¡± She sounded worried. She didn¡¯t want to leave her all on her own, especially now that she had made new enemies. Thanks to Mr. handsome.


    ¡°Absolutely. No need to worry, I can take care of myself. Say hi to mom for me. Now go small brains,¡± she joked.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Come on, sis, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ****


    Riri was headed to the library when she met up with Miss Katrina who obviously wasn¡¯t happy on seeing her.


    Katrina grimaced, scrutinizing her with her eyes. She became exasperated as she thought, ¡°What does he even see in her that I don¡¯t have?¡±


    Katrina although in herte thirties was a very beautiful woman. She was bodily endowed as her ass and boobs were worth dying for. She also had the face of a goddess and her looks were enchanting.


    Most men wanted to have a taste of her honey pot, because of this, she was always able to get whatever and whoever she wanted. No man has ever resisted her charms, well, except of course Drake. Today.


    Riri was of course more beauty than her as she had the face of an angel, her beauty was not to bepared with and her face didn¡¯t even hold a single w but when it came to curvy figures, Katrina beat her to it. Riri had a slender figure, her boobs and ass were just the right sizes.


    Though, she felt humiliated that Drake would refuse her. This made her desire him even more as she always liked a challenge. She was a goal getter and she always got what she wanted. He wasn¡¯t going to be an exception.


    Sooner orter, he would fall like all the other men she has seduced in the past. But first she would have to severe Riri¡¯s rtionship with him. She cannot have anyone standing in the way of getting what she wants.


    ¡°Good day ma¡¯am.¡± Riri greeted nervously and made to walk away when she was called back.


    ¡°I know something is going on between you and professor Drake. You do know what the consequences of your actions are?¡±


    ¡°No ma¡¯am. Professor Drake only asked me to help him sort out some files. Nothing is going on between us. He¡¯s just my professor,¡± she told, her head bowed as she yed with her fingers.


    ¡°Do you take me for a fool!¡± She yelled, eyes zing with fury. Her lies made her even angrier.


    ¡°No ma.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from professor Drake unless of course you want him to lose his job and you be expelled from this school. You¡¯re in your finals and you are very intelligent, it would be a shame for you to start over just because of a man. Have I made myself clear?¡± She warned sternly as she awaited her response.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± she nodded her head quickly in affirmation.


    ¡°Good.¡± She immediately walked out of her presence. As she walked away, she let out a small smirk. Good riddance!


    When she was at a farther distance from her, Riri let out a deep breath she didn¡¯t even know she was holding. I better stay away from professor Drake. It¡¯s for the best.


    ****


    ¡°I hate that girl, Ariana. She looks and acts so innocent yet she¡¯s a big time slut,¡± Monica said, her eyes held so much hate and envy.


    ¡°She even had the audacity to sleep with my man!¡±


    ¡°What should we do to her? Teach her a lesson?¡± Her friend Lc smiled in devilry.


    She let out an evil smirk. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we are gonna do. We will disfigure her face so that no man would ever look at her ever again thus she would be forced to keep those slutty legs of hers closed!¡±


    *****


    Trotting out of the library withzy foot steps, she sighed with exhaustion boldly written on her face. She had been studying for the past three hours now.


    She was too engrossed in her reading that she lost track of time. If it wasn¡¯t for the librarian who announced that he was about to close the library for the day, she probably would have slept there.


    She checked her wristwatch and the time was 6pm. Damn, I spent a lot of time in there, no wonder my back hurts so much.


    Omg! Mom and dad would be worried. She checked her phone and they were over fifty missed calls and messages from her parents. Since she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, she put her phone on silence as per the library rules.


    She called her mom and told them she was okay and that she was on her way home.


    A hand suddenly covered her mouth pulling her into an empty ssroom. She tried to scream but her screams only came out as muffled sounds. She became afraid as she imagined the worse.


    She gazed into the fairly lit ssroom, her eyes darting to every conner. Her gaze fell on about three girls who were staring at her with disdain.


    She visibly rxed, her fear was now reced with anger. Of course, she knew them, they were all course mates. Monica was the leader of their crew and she hated them all. The hatred was reciprocal as they equally hated her.


    Monica and her friends acted like they owned the school as they bullied anyone they didn¡¯t like. Since Monica¡¯s father was the vice chancellor, she got away with everything.


    Monica was like a god in everyone¡¯s eyes and no one wanted to be in her bad books.


    She furrowed her brows in displeasure, her arms crossed as she screamed in rage, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why am I here?¡±


    Monica ambled towards her, disdain and irritation zing in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a slut. You act like you¡¯re pure and innocent but you¡¯re a nothing but a pretender. The slut in you has finally manifested, sleeping with your professor!¡± She gritted.


    ¡°So this is what this is all about? Maybe you¡¯re just jealous that he chose to sleep with me instead rather than with you?!¡± She taunted with a lop sided grin.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± She raised her hand to p her but Riri immediately caught her hand.


    ¡°Too bad I¡¯m a better bitch than you! Why don¡¯t you try seducing him? Maybe, you shouldn¡¯t cause he would throw you out like the trash that you are and you would only end up disgracing yourself!¡± She thundered, pushing Monica out of the way. She made to walk out of the ssroom but one of the girls blocked the door.


    Monica yanked her hair and threw her against the wall. ¡°You will pay for that bitch!¡±


    Riri groaned and writhed on the floor in pain. Her head was banging hard and her vision was fuzzy as she had hit her head against the wall. She definitely wasn¡¯t expecting that attack.


    ¡°Feisty huh? We are about to teach you the lesson of your life. One you will never forget. One that would close those leg of yours for good.¡±


    She pulled out a pocket knife and let out an evilugh. Riri became frightened upon seeing the knife.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She shifted backwards, her insides were practically shaking in fear but she tried to remain bold on the outside. She was freaking scared to death. With just a stab, she would be lying dead on the floor. Was this how she was gonna die?


    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have said those things. She only said those things to make her mad but what she didn¡¯t expect was that she would pull out a knife.


    ¡°What? Are you scared bitch? Well, you better be.¡±


    Both her friends held her down and forced a piece of cloth into her mouth so she couldn¡¯t cry out for help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, this won¡¯t hurt. Just be still, we just wanna re-design your face a little.¡±


    ¡­..Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Please guys,ment on this story, so I can know if you guys like it.

 CHAPTER 20 I’ll still look at you!

    She struggled to break free from their grasp but she couldn¡¯t as they were by far stronger than she was. Her vision became blurred as tears spilled out of her eyes.


    ¡°What did I say about being still? You¡¯re gonna ruin my design.¡± Monica ran the knife along her face, cutting her skin open in two. As she did this, sheughed hysterically.


    Riri let out muffled screams, the piercing pain of having her skin cut became unbearable. Blood trickled out of the wound staining her face with it.


    ¡°What are you girls doing?¡± Someone screamed from behind.


    It was Jackie. She became exasperated when saw theceration on her face. It was so deep and it would definitely leave a terrible scar. She would be hideous for life. Even with a scar removal surgery, her face would never return to its previous glory.


    They weren¡¯t best of friends but Riri was still her cousin. She didn¡¯t deserve this.  She couldn¡¯t just stand by and let some low lives disfigure her face.


    ¡°Good of you to join us. I know you hate her as much as I do, so I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to ruin her for life. Here, cut her face. I¡¯m not doing a very good job in re-designing her face, maybe you could help.¡± She smirked, handing the knife over to Jackie.


    Jackie took the knife and turned to Riri. She looked dejected, scared and her head was bowed in despair as tears rolled down her cheeks in their numbers.


    She hated them for doing this to her. For ruining her face just because she was weak. She vowed to be stronger and make them pay!


    ¡°I won¡¯t! She¡¯s still my cousin and you have no right to do this to her!¡± She screamed and threw the knife back at Monica.


    The knife shed her face and blood trickled from her face. She screamed in disbelief as she held her bleeding face. ¡°How dare you? You ruined my face!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s karma bitch! Now you know how it feels!¡±


    ¡°Monica!¡± Her friends gasped in shock and ran to console her.


    ¡°What are you two doing? Take me to the hospital. Oh my precious face! If I get a scar, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± She shouted, running out of the room with her friends.


    ¡°Riri!¡± Jackie panicked when she slumped to the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Am I okay?¡± Sheughed. Do I look okay!¡± She pointed at her face. ¡°She just ruined my life!¡±


    Jackie sighed, guilt and pity washing over her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wish I got here sooner.¡±


    ¡°Why did you help me? You don¡¯t like me, why act like you care?!¡± She screeched.


    ¡°Because you are still my cousin, no matter what. We are family. I know we have not been best of friends and I know that¡¯s my fault, but I¡¯m willing for us to start over. I¡¯m sorry for all the pains I¡¯ve caused you. I know mere apologizes won¡¯t cut it. Even if you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll keep asking you for forgiveness till you can finally forgive me.¡±


    ¡°I forgive you Jackie. And yes, we can start over. I¡¯ll also try to convince dad to let you stay,¡± She said, her eyes gleaming in delight.


    ¡°Really? Thank you!¡± She squealed, excited as she pulled her into a bear hug. ¡°Now let¡¯s get you to a hospital.¡±


    ******


    ¡°Where have you two being? We¡¯ve been worried sick, we were just about to¡­¡± Her eyes widened in horror when she saw her daughter¡¯s bandaged face.


    ¡°Riri! Oh my God, who did this to you?¡± Donnie wailed upon seeing her daughter¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Monica did, mom,¡± she cried hugging her mother. ¡°She disfigured my face. I look ugly now.¡±


    ¡°No darling, you¡¯re not ugly, it¡¯s your heart that matters, you have a beautiful heart. We¡¯ll make them pay for doing this to you!¡± She told, cleaning her tear stained cheek.


    ¡°Dad!¡± She ran to hug her father.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, honey,¡± he mumbled patting her on her back.


    ¡°Thanks to Jackie. If she wasn¡¯t there on time, they would have done a much more worse damage. Dad, I don¡¯t want her gone anymore, I want her to stay with us.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure honey?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I want us to start over as a family. Please daddy!¡± She pleaded with puppy eyes.


    ¡°Alright. But on a condition that if she misbehaves again, she will leave.¡±


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll behave myself, henceforth!¡± She promised with a giggle.


    ¡°You¡¯d better.¡±


    ****


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it. Be rest assured that they won¡¯t get away with what they did.¡± A frown became painted on his face as he ended the call.


    He was about to pick up the tel when Madison walked into his office, her tform heels clicking on the marble floor with each stride she took.


    ¡°Call all the investors of Logan¡¯s cooperation and tell them to withdraw their funds.¡± He had a menacing look on his face and he looked scary, like he was about to rip someone to shreds.


    She grimaced. ¡°I was just about to leave, it¡¯s past my closing time. Besides, I told you I have a dinner date today¡­¡±


    ¡°Do as I say! I don¡¯t care about your fucking dinner date!¡± He gritted, eyes burning with fury. She knew that look. She knew that if she disobeyed him, he would end up releasing his dark side. No one wished to see him in that state. He was very scary.


    ¡°Okay. Just so you know, you¡¯re a very mean boss,¡± she pursed her lips and walked out of his office.


    Wonder why Liam had to make me his P. A, he¡¯s so annoying and bossy.


    ~~~Two dayster~~~


    Walking through the crowded hallway, Ariana bowed her head in dejection. She could feel the eyes of other students staring at her.


    Some of them had pity in their eyes, while some carried hate and disgust in their gazes. She could hear their chattering andughters. She felt a lone escape her eye, she was hideous and she knew it.


    As if sensing her change in emotions, Kimberly ced her palm on her shoulder and told, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them, you¡¯re still very beautiful.¡±


    She scoffed, her tone full of sarcasm. ¡°Easy for you to say, you¡¯re not the one with a disgustingceration that is going to leave a scar on your face! I need some time alone.¡± She ran away, away from everyone, their stares and mockery were driving her nuts. She was at the verge of insanity.


    ¡°Riri!¡± Kim tried to run after her but Lia stopped her


    ¡°Let her be. She needs some time to figure this out on her own. This is just a phase in her life. She¡¯s strong, she will definitelye out of this.¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for Riri. It¡¯s unfair that she has to go through all of this. Why do bad things always happen to good people?¡± Beth mumbled with pursed lips.


    ¡°This is all my fault. I should never have left her alone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Kim. Mom needed us.¡±


    ¡°But she needed me most and I wasn¡¯t there to help her,¡± she insisted. The guilt ate her up day and night. If she hadn¡¯t left, none of this would have happened


    ¡°ming yourself won¡¯t change anything. Good thing Monica and her friends already paid for their crimes!¡± Liamented.


    ¡°Did you know her father was removed from his position as the vice chancellor and all hispanies went bankrupt in just a day?!¡± Beth eximed.


    ¡°Riri does have a strong financial backing. It¡¯s her boyfriend who did all of this. I don¡¯t know much but from the expensive gifts he sends her, he must be very wealthy.¡±


    ¡°Riri is so lucky!¡± Beth gushed in enthusiasm.


    ¡°Yeah, thanks for advising her to cheat on him.¡± Lia rolled her eyes, unhappy with Riri¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Duh. She didn¡¯t need my advice anyway. It¡¯s not like she actually listens to me, Riri has a mind of her own. It¡¯s obvious they are both attracted to each other. That wasn¡¯t my doing!¡± Kim quickly defended.


    ¡°Okay, the attraction part wasn¡¯t your doing but your terrible advice must have gotten to her.¡±


    ¡°Guyse on! What has happened has happened. You can¡¯t change things just because you argue,¡± Beth exined.


    ¡°Besides, we shouldn¡¯t be arguing, instead we should be thinking of ways to help Riri. We are her friends, we ought to be there for her even when she says she doesn¡¯t want us, we will still be by her side, waiting. That¡¯s what friends are for.¡±


    ¡°Wow, sis, you may be younger but you sure are smarter,¡± Kim pointed out, feeling somewhat impressed with her sister.


    ¡°We should also be watchful of that Jackie bitch. I know she saved Riri and all but I don¡¯t buy her ¡®Miss nice¡¯ attitude!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Jackie is like a snake, she¡¯s maniptive. The only time she acts nice is only when she wants something or she¡¯s cooking up something evil.¡± Lia said with a frown stered on her face.


    ¡°My thoughts exactly. Too bad Riri trust people easily. Let¡¯s hope it doesn¡¯tnd her into bigger trouble.¡±


    ¡°Guys!¡± Lia screamed. ¡°You should see this.¡± She showed them something on her phone that made them gasp in shock.


    ¡°They are all dead!¡±


    ¡°Apparently. Monicamitted suicide because of her hideous looks. Lc and Reena both died both died in a car ident because they were drunk driving,¡± Lia revealed, still finding it hard to belief.


    ¡°Karma sure is a bitch.¡±


    ¡°This gives me the creeps.¡±


    ***


    Ariana wandered aimlessly about the school. Her mind was nk and she didn¡¯t even know where she was headed. She didn¡¯t care to know. Anywhere as long as she was alone.


    She soon came to her senses and realized that she was headed towards professor Drake¡¯s office!


    Maybe I should go see him. On a second thought maybe not, he wouldn¡¯t want to see me anymore since I¡¯m ugly now.


    With that in mind, she turned around and was about to leave when she heard his office door open. Miss Katrina came out of the office with flushed cheeks. Her clothes were slightly rumpled and her hair looked slightly disheveled. They had sex?!


    She didn¡¯t even know how to feel. She was already broken but this broke her heart even more. Why should I feel this way! I don¡¯t care if he sleeps with all the females in the school. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s my boyfriend, he can do whatever he likes!


    Katrina quickly arranged her clothes and was about to leave when she sighted Ariana. A smirk of victory became painted on her face.


    She strode towards her in majestic steps.  When she was close enough, she mumbled, ¡°What are you doing here? I thought I told you to stay away from Professor Drake. Oh, and I heard your pretty face was disfigured. My sincere apologies but with a face like that, no man would ever look at you ever again, not even Drake.¡±


    ¡°And who told you so?¡± A deep voice rumbled from behind. Her gaze fell on him, making her heart flutter uncontrobly at his mere presence.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s the ugliest woman on earth, I¡¯ll still look at her.¡±


    ¡­..


    Oh my God. Never knew Lucifer could be very romantic. Lol. Please guys shower this story with your beautifulments. It means a lot to me.

 CHAPTER 21 Touch me.

    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you. How dare you bully your own student? You really are not my type!¡± He reprimanded, grabbing Riri by the wrist and then dragged her into his office.


    mming the door shut, he pinned her against the door, her back pressing into the door. She bowed her head feeling somewhat embarrassed to look him in the eye. She felt he only said those things to make her feel better and not because he really meant it. How could he still look at her with the hideousceration on her face?


    ¡°Why say those things when didn¡¯t really mean them? I know you only said that to make me feel better¡­¡±


    ¡°I meant every word of what I said,¡± he said, lifting her chin up so she could look him in the eye.


    ¡°Did you sleep with her?¡± Biting her lips, she asked.


    He curled his lips a little, a small smirk forming on them. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± His words wereced with amusement.


    Her cheeks flushed a little as she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t care if you sleep with her. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    She grimaced slightly at the thought of Katrina riding his rod. She felt like puking her guts out at the thought. Good thoughts, Riri. I don¡¯t care if he sleeps with all the women in the world!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her, she tried to seduce me but I rejected her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± She blurted out before she could control herself. She was mad jealous and she knew it.


    ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t care.¡± He let out a lop sided grin and she wished she could smack that grin off his face.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t!¡± She flushed a little.


    ¡°Seems to me like you do.¡± His voice grew husky as he pulled her face closer to his.


    He leaned down into her neck, sniffling in her intoxicating scent. Butterflies fluttered happily in her stomach as she felt his warm breath pressing against her neck.


    He flicked on her little rose tattoo, she bit her lips to suppress the moan that almost left her mouth. She always wondered why but whenever he touched her tattoo, her body tingles in unimaginable ways and her core yearns to have him buried inside of her. Oh, his touch was divine.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Ari. Mine to kiss, mine to touch and mine to fuck!¡± he flicked on her sensitive spot again making her go wild in pleasurable sensations.


    ¡°I belong to you and you belong to me,¡± He let an animalistic growl, both hands grabbing her butt cheeks as he pulled her body into his. She arched her head backwards and moaned his name. Her body was burning in desire and only him could quench that fire.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to hurt you, I¡¯ll tear to pieces!¡± He pulled the sensitive flesh of her neck into his mouth and sucked on it.


    ¡°Drake!¡± She moaned his name as she began to writhe in pleasure. She was like a wild animal that was on heat.


    ¡°Please.¡± She didn¡¯t even recognize her own voice and had no idea what she was pleading for.


    ¡°Please what?¡± He asked pulling her skin sensually.


    ¡°Touch me.¡±


    He smirked, tugging yfully on her earlobe. ¡°Thought you¡¯d never ask.¡±


    Her rolled her dress up to her hips, her cheeks reddened slightly in embarrassment.


    He gazed at her whitecy panties with lust in his eyes as she pussy was almost bare before him. He growled like he was possessed and she could swear she saw his eyes sh red for a moment. Since he didn¡¯t have the patience of taking off her panties, he resulted to ripping it into shreds with one gentle tug.


    She gasped, bulking her hips to him as she urged to touch her there. Where it ached. ¡°Touch it.¡±


    Groaning, he grabbed the mound of her naked flesh that was before him. Tingles rippled through her body like a sea of storms. She threw her head backwards and let out a low shivering moan.


    ¡°Part those legs of yours open so I can touch inside of you,¡± he told, his voice raspy and filled with desire. As if under some sort of spell, she parted her legs obediently.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he rasped into her ears as he slowly parted her soaked lips with his finger. Her mind goes nk, feeling her legs wobble at his touch as she clinged unto him like her life depends on him.


    ¡°Look how wet you are for me,¡± he raised his finger to her face and she stared at his glistering finger that was coated with her love juices. He took his finger into his mouth and licked her it off sensually. Just as he had done in her dream.


    The erotic sight made her pussy throb painfully in want making her moan softly.


    ¡°Does that turn you on?¡± He questioned, grabbing her naked flesh yet again.


    ¡°Yes, everything you do turns me on. God, I want you so much,¡± she confessed, letting out a long, deep moan.


    ¡°You have no idea how much I wanna spread those legs open and fuck your brains out! Sooner orter, you will be begging me to take what¡¯s mine and I would dly oblige.¡±


    With a sudden thrust, he buried a finger deep into her warm haven. Shocked by the sudden intrusion, her head tipped back and her neck strained as her body became awash with a ripple of pleasurable shivers that ran down her nerves. Her throbbing walls expanding to amodate his finger.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking wet!¡± He groaned, pumping his finger in and out of her sleek cunt. Her legs began to quake uncontrobly as she raised her hips up to meet his wild thrust.


    She began to scream loudly when she couldn¡¯t hold it in her anymore. His probing finger was making her drown in the sea of pleasure, one she never Imagined she could attain.


    He took her lips into his mouth causing her to moan into his throat. He added another finger into her vagina and she saw stars. She felt tingles and goosebumps down her spine, her eyes went down to where his fingers were pleasuring her cunt. The erotic sight made her pussy tighten around his finger.


    This was her professor for Christ sake who had his fingers deep within her walls. She knew it was wrong but the scene turned her on ever more. How he could control her with just his touch scared shit out of her and yet it excited her to the core.


    ¡°Look at it and watch how I pleasure your tight little pussy!¡± He groaned, bending her head to look at where they met. And then she could feel it, an earth shattering orgasm was very much on the way.


    Her body was squirming with reckless abandon. She became aware of the cosmos for a blink until it¡¯s gone.


    Then her body was just shuddering,ing back to this reality and soon she was riding the waves endless orgasms that hit her like a tsunami!


    She had barely recovered from the mind shattering orgasm, when he carried her and ced her on his desk. She watched him go down on her and she subconsciously spread her legs open for him giving him the perfect view of her wet hungry pussy. When his tongue touched her center, she shivered. Hepped up all of her juices as he didn¡¯t wish to lose even the tiniest drop.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± he murmured savoring her delicious nectar. A smile of satisfaction was painted on his face as he rose to his feet.


    ¡°You are very delicious¡­ down there.¡± His words caused her cheeks to flush. She was still trying to process everything that just happened. She still couldn¡¯t believe that he fingered her and even went down on her! Today turned out to be an eventful and mind blowing day.


    He reached for her bandaged face but she quickly retracted from his touch.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She questioned biting her lips nervously.


    ¡°Just trust me, I won¡¯t mock you.¡± His voice was so soft and it was very hard to resist. She peered into his eyes and all she could see was care and affection. His gaze seemed to warm her insides and his touch made her melt on the inside.


    She nodded slowly, giving him her approval. He slowly peeled off the bandage and when he saw the sorry state of her face, he almost went wild with rage. He let out a menacing growl that made the earth quake.


    His eyes shed red and he could feel his dark side emerging. Not now! He was mad at himself for killing them too soon. He wished he could bring them back to life and make them die a more tragic death. He closed his eyes and fought to regain his previous demeanor.


    Riri was stupefied by the way his eyes changed color repeatedly. She was about to say something when he pulled her lips into his mouth like a wild beast.


    She was taken aback at first but then she was kissing him back like her life depended on it. His warm lips and mouth making her feel something deep in her heart.


    With a loud growl, he grabbed her buttocks and pulled her close so that her core was pressing against the bulge in his pants.


    She moaned, feeling the hardness of his cock pressing against pussy. ¡°Do you feel it? Feel how hard you make me!¡± As if under some sort of spell, she began grinding on his erection with reckless abandon.


    He growled, stopping her actions. She was making him as hard as fuck. It was almost hard to keep himself under control.


    ¡°If you keep doing that, I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from fucking you!¡±


    ¡°What if that¡¯s what I want? What if I want you to fuck me?¡± Control. Control was one of the things shecked as her body had a mind of its own. Her mind was telling her to push him away but her body was yielding to his touch. She wanted him badly.


    He shoved two of his fingers deep into her waiting pussy. Squealing, she shoved her head backwards at the unexpected pration.


    ¡°When the time is right, I won¡¯t hesitate to fuck you.¡± He twisted his fingers inside of her, touching something inside her walls that made here undone.


    She was still shaking from the intense orgasm she just had when he trailed his finger along her stitches. She was about to protest but he ced a finger on her lips and shushed her up.


    She suddenly felt an itching and painful sensation on her face. Her stitches began to loosen making herceration be open once again.


    Within seconds, her wound was closing until the pain was no more. She touched her face in utter bewilderment but to her surprise her face was smooth. Like it wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    She reached for a mirror in her bag and when she peered into the mirror, she gasped. Her face was back to its previous glory and it didn¡¯t even hold a single scar.


    Amazed by the wonderful healing, she asked him, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡­..


    Now she¡¯s asking questions. Do you think he would tell her? Damn, ke sure knows how to make my girl Riri want him. Lol.

 CHAPTER 22: Jealous lover

    ¡°How did you do that?¡± She gushed, still stunned by his ability.


    ¡°I happened to have stayed around Magicians for some time, so I guess I learned a thing or two,¡± he shrugged ying with the strands of her hair.


    He wasn¡¯t nning on telling her who he really was. If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, ever. And for this reason he was scared, scared of losing her, the only thing that kept him sane all these years. Sooner orter, she was bound to find out.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s awesome!¡± she gaped. ¡°Thank you!¡± She squealed, pulling his form into a bear hug. His body stiffened a little at the sudden gesture. He wasn¡¯t really into hugs, his mother was well aware.


    She pulled out of the hug and pecked him on his left cheek. His cheeks reddened a little and then he pulled his lips into a small smirk.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯re getting all touchy huh? You can¡¯t just get enough of me, can you?¡± He teased causing her cheeks to equally flush. She pushed him away and got off his desk.


    ¡°You ripped my panties to shreds. What do you expect me to wear?¡± She frowned, crossing her arms as she red at him.


    ¡°Close your eyes!¡± He told.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just do it!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± She closed her eyes. Secondster, she felt something silky touch her hands. When she opened her eyes, it was thece pantie he had ripped. She didn¡¯t seem surprised, it was as if she¡¯d predicted something like this.


    ¡°Was fixing panties one of the things you learnt?¡± She questioned with a frown as she put her panties back on.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± he shrugged.


    She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°How many panties have you fixed?¡±


    He smirked, realizing how jealous she was.


    ¡°Twenty including yours,¡± He answered with a shrug.


    ¡°Twenty! You¡¯re such a big Casanova!¡± She half yelled and walked out of his office in anger, mming the door in the process.


    Great, now she¡¯s mad. What a sweet jealous girl, he thought and smiled.


    *******


    Riri strode down the hallway in brisky steps. She was practicing seething in rage, she felt like ripping to shreds all the women he slept with in the past. It was driving her nuts.


    She didn¡¯t even understand why she was feeling this way. She told herself countless times that she didn¡¯t care but the more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind princess?¡± A familiar voice asked, startling her in the process.


    ¡°Beth! You scared shit outta me!¡± She screamed at her friend.


    ¡°You looked so absent minded, you didn¡¯t even notice us,¡± Kim pointed out, worried. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Riri. Your bandage is gone and so is the wound on your face!¡± Lia eximed in astonishment.


    ¡°Oh my God! That¡¯s true. We didn¡¯t even notice!¡± Kim squealed.


    ¡°Hmm. ording to mythology, only Vampires and werewolves possess this kind of healing ability. Wait a minute, are you a vampire?!¡± Beth gushed.


    ¡°Vampires and werewolves don¡¯t exist. Too many fantasy novels has gotten into your head!¡± Rolling her eyes, Kim dismissed.


    ¡°What? How else can she heal this fast?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Beth, I am a vampire!¡± She bare her canine yfully. ¡°And I¡¯m gonna suck your blood!¡± She began chasing Beth who screamed and ran away.


    She suddenly bumped into something hard causing her to stumble. She was about to hit the floor when a cal?lous hand held her waist, pulling her up.


    Blue orbs met silvery grey as they gazed into each other¡¯s souls. His gaze made butterflies flutter in her stomach, melting away all the anger she felt in her heart.


    ¡°Seems like your bumping into me is now bing intentional.¡± He taunted, letting out a smug smile. She crimsoned at his words, cing her hands on his chest as tried to push him away but he tightened the grip on her waist.


    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± He whispered, his gaze falling on her lips. The urge to kiss those sweet lips of hers suddenly overwhelmed him but the watching eyes of her friends made him decide against it.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She tried to push him away but he even didn¡¯t bulge.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He mumbled an apology.


    ¡®Apology not epted!¡± She flushed. She didn¡¯t even understand why he was apologizing. Was it for sleeping with women in the past? Why was she even mad in the first ce? He was not her boyfriend!


    ¡°I bet I can apologize to you betterter. See me in my office after the ss. See you in ss,¡± he winked. His hand sliped from her waist, letting her go. Her cheeks reddened in realization of what he meant.


    ¡°Pervert!¡±


    He smirked and strode down the hall. She turned around and met the shocked faces of her friends. Her cheeks reddened even more when remembered that they had been there the whole time.


    She suddenly felt the urge to bury herself in the deepest trench she could find. She was so embarrassed!


    ¡°Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe that just happened!¡± Beth eximed, cleaning her eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either,¡± Lia gushed as she nced at Riri, stupefied.


    ¡°And you said I advised her,¡± Kim smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t start.¡±


    ¡°You better fill us in and better start talking now!¡±


    ¡°We have a ss now, so we better start leaving,¡± she rushed her words and hurried out of their midst. They didn¡¯t back down as they hurried after her, bombarding her with questions that she wasn¡¯t willing to answer.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Walking into the lecture hall, Professor Drake was already settled in and had just began his lecture. She blushed a little upon sighting him.


    They all greeted him and went to their various seats. Luckily for her, her friends didn¡¯t ask her any more questions and that was because the topic was a very crucial one and hard to understand, so everyone just listened and she was d.


    She was very much aware that it was only short lived as she was definitely bound to answer their questions.


    A question was written on the board, he turned to the ss and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s willing to try this one out?¡±


    No one dared to raise up their hands, it looked veryplex and hard to solve.


    ¡°Anyone?¡± He cast his gaze at the ss. Riri bowed her head and prayed fervently not to be bring called upon. Of course, she knew the answer, she just didn¡¯t want to answer it.


    ¡°Ariana,e answer this question.¡± She felt her heart skip a beat. Oh no!


    ¡°Come on, Riri, go answer your lover!¡± Kim teased with a smirk.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my lover!¡± She gritted and stomped towards the white board. Her finger grazed against his as she took the marker from him. She felt cold shivers run down her spine at his feathery touch.


    As she began solving the question on the board, she could feel his preying eyes watching her intently.


    It was almost impossible to concentrate on what she was solving as his eyes wouldn¡¯t leave her body. She wanted to scream at him to stop staring! He was making her wet to the core.


    She suddenly felt the urge to wrap her arms around his neck and cling to him, so he could do whatever he wanted to do to her. She wanted him to touch her again like he did in his office earlier. Her body was yearning for this touch.


    When she was done answering the question, she gave him back his marker and hurried back to her seat.


    He studied the solution on the board and nodded impressively.


    ¡°Correct! For those of you who don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll exin it to you guys so do pay attention.¡± He told and began exining what was on the board.


    When he was done with his lecture, he left the hall. Riri waited another two minutes and made to stand when Kim pulled her back down.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Kim questioned with furrowed brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m pressed. I need to use to restroom,¡± she lied, her face was knoted in displeasure.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re not very good at lying.¡± Kimberly pointed out, unimpressively.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to meet professor Drake, ain¡¯t you?¡± Beth asked the obvious.


    She blushed. ¡°What? No.¡±


    ¡°Another lie!¡±


    ¡°Just tell us, Riri. We are your friends, we won¡¯t judge you,¡± Lia assured.


    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re right, I was going to see him. Look, it¡¯s just hard to exin what I feel for him.¡± She bit her lips and flushed.


    ¡°Are you in love with him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just whenever I see him my heart paces and I get chills allover my body. His touch makes me loose control and brings a might wave of pleasure down my spine. Like electricity running through my body. He scares and excites me. I tell myself that it¡¯s wrong but I can¡¯t just bring myself to push him away.¡± She exined with a dreamy expression.


    ¡°Sounds you¡¯re crazy about this guy!¡± Winking, Kim nudged at her.


    ¡°So, what are you gonna do about your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡­


    Seems like Riri is caught between two world. What¡¯s she gonna do?

 CHAPTER 23: Possessive!

    Standing in front of professor Drake¡¯s door, Riri was still contemting whether or not to go into his office.


    Fuck it! She reached for the door knob and was about to open it when she heard some noises emanating from inside. Curious to know what was happening, she pressed her ears against the door.


    ¡°Come on Drake! Ain¡¯t I sexy enough? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want this?¡± She heard Miss Katrina ask in a husky voice. Her face scrunched in disgust. What is she doing here?


    Her eyes widened in realization. She suddenly understood why she wanted her to stay away from Drake, it was because she wanted him for herself! That backstabbing bitch and to think I used to like her!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you, I told you countless times. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself, please leave.¡± She heard him say sternly.


    ¡°Are you still mad about what I said to Ariana? I¡¯m sorry!¡± She whined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that, just leave. As you can see I was busy before you walked in.¡± She could hear him groaning in frustration.


    ¡°If you want her so much, then I don¡¯t mind sharing you anymore. We can both have you. Just make love to me, I want to feel your warmth in me!¡± She told with desperationced in her words.


    Riri growled, she could feel anger and jealousy becloud her sense of reasoning. Sharing? I don¡¯t like sharing. She felt like pulling her hair out just for saying that word! The thought of Katrina sleeping with him annoyed her to the core.


    Without thinking twice, she pushed the door open and the sight she met made her eyes pop out in surprise.


    Katrina was standing right in front of him almost stark naked. If it wasn¡¯t for the tinycy g-string that she was wearing that barely covered her vagina and the tiny little bra she had on, she would bepletely naked.


    Her shock was soon reced with anger and her eyes held a murderous intent.


    ¡°Ariana, what are you doing here?¡± A stupefied Katrina asked as quickly began wearing back her clothes.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that. What are you doing here Miss Katrina, naked?¡± She crossed her arms as she questioned with displeasure boldly written on her face.


    ¡°Oh shut up! How dare you question me? I am your lecturer and what I do is none of your business.¡±


    She was right, she was her lecturer and it indeed was none of her business. She didn¡¯t even know why she reacted that way. What is wrong with me?


    She turned to Drake and he was smirking at her. He muttered a e here¡± and as ifpelled by an invisible force, she walked over to him and he immediately pulled her to sit on hisp. She felt immeasurable pleasure ripple through her body at his touch.


    ¡°Seducing a man who doesn¡¯t want to be seduced. I didn¡¯t expect this from you Miss Katrina, I always held you in high esteem. You have no shame and no, I don¡¯t like sharing,¡± she told in a tone full of malice as she caressed his hair sensually. He pulled her close to him, inhaling her wonderful scent.


    ¡°How dare you speak that way to me? And what are you doing? You do know that lecturer-student rtionship is forbidden! I¡¯m gonna rat you both out and Drake is gonna to lose his job! I bet it took you months to get this job, you wouldn¡¯t want to lose it because of a woman?¡±


    He clicked his tongue and shook his head as he replied, ¡°Do your worst, it¡¯s not like I care about this job. You can go ahead and tell the world. But just make sure all you do is talking and don¡¯t think about causing any harm to her, cause if you do I¡¯lle for you!¡± She trembled slightly at his menacing tone. Some how his words frightened her.


    He knew how humans were. Whenever they didn¡¯t like someone or when a person was a threat to them, they tried to get rid of that person. Anyone who dares to harm her will face his wrath. Just like the others.


    ¡°Leave my office!¡± He bellowed causing her to cringe.


    ¡°You will hear from me soon!¡± She stormed out of the office and mmed the door. Once she was out of the door, Riri pushed him away and got off hisp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He was stunned by actions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know what happened. She was naked before you and you didn¡¯t even send her away!¡± She pouted. She was so mad at Katrina but she was equally mad at him for letting her be naked in front of him.


    She hated to think about what would have happened if she didn¡¯t walk in sooner. Maybe he would have slept with her! The thought of that made her shudder in disgust.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He rolled his eyes. ¡°I just did.¡±


    ¡°Took you long enough. Tell me, did you like what you saw? Was she more beauty than myself? Did you like her body? Where you thinking of fucking her?¡±


    He smirked and replied, tauntingly. ¡°Oh I know where all this ising from. Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She barked. She got on hisp again but this time, she straddled him. Both legs were on either side of his thigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡± She confessed, wrapping her arm around his neck possessively.


    His hands went down to her hips. He reached for her backside, grabbing her butt cheeks as he pulled her further into his groin. She moaned, feeling the heat of his erection pressing against the heat between her legs.


    ¡°You feel it? Feel what you do to me, every time. I want you. You and no one else.¡±


    She flushed a little. ¡°Are you sure about that? Or you¡¯re just pulling my legs?¡±


    ¡°As sure as hell!¡±


    She held his chin, slowly she leaned into his face. She was about to kiss him when she suddenly asked worriedly, ¡°What about Katrina? What if she reports us to the Dean? You¡¯d lose your job.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose my job. They can¡¯t even fire me!¡± He smirked in reply.


    Riri was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m really important.¡±¡±


    ¡°How important? On a scale of 1-10.¡± She furrowed her brows.


    ¡°10.¡± He answered with a small smirk ying on his lips. She nodded impressively, her fingers ying with his tie. She tugged on his tie and pulled him closer to herself.


    ¡°How about we get on with that apology you talked about earlier? I was really looking forward to it!¡±


    ¡­


    Seems like Riri is bing bold!

 CHAPTER 24: Orgasms

    cing her gently on his desk, he immediately took her lips into his mouth. She gasped as his kisses sent a million ripples of pleasure down her body.


    cing both hands at the back of his head, she pulled his mouth deeper into hers as she yed with his curly hair.


    He groaned and pulled out of her tempting lips. She was gazing into his eyes with lust as she panted in a bid to catch her breath.


    He reached for her panties and slowly peeled it off her waist, letting it drop to the floor. She spread her legs open for him giving him a better view of her wet naked flesh.


    He smirked at the rawness of her pussy. It was his for the taking. His warm hand grabbed the mound of her sensitive flesh. She moaned softly, throwing her head backwards as his touch brought shivers down her spine.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet.¡± He groaned, his slick fingers parting her swollen lips. Slowly, he shoved two of his fingers into her warm and soft haven. He drew a sharp breath, feeling her inner walls tugging on his finger like a soft vacuum as it moved in and out of her pussy.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re so tight!¡± He cursed, his other fingers reaching for her pleasure button making her body go wild in pleasurable sensations.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± She whimpered, her body tingling in unimaginable ways. Her stomach tightens and releases and then she is just shuddering uncontrobly.


    He added another finger in her pussy and yet again, she was riding the rhythm of her clitoris¡¯s yearnings, her mind goes nk as coursing electricity rides a tie-dyed blend of sensations colliding with each other. She was shivering and saying, ¡°God, yes!¡±


    He brought his slick fingers out of her pleasure hole and then he flicked his tongue around it, savoring her delicious taste.


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get enough of your delightful juices!¡± He hummed. She crimsoned at his amorouspliment.


    ¡°Do y-you maybe want me to help you get off a little?¡± She questioned with flushed cheeks.


    ¡°Really?¡± He arched his brows in amusement. The look on his face made her want to bury herself the deepest pit she could find. She was so embarrassed. What was I thinking asking him that? He would never agree to it. Not that I can actually pleasure him, what if I do it wrong?


    ¡°Forget I asked!¡± She shouted and tried to push him away but he tightened his grip on her waist, not wanting to let her go.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Okay, what?¡± She bit her lips in shame.


    ¡°You can help me get off!¡± His words caused her cheeks to redden even more. God!


    ¡°I changed my mind. I need to leave!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave, you already got my hopes up! You suggested it not me!¡± His words wereced with amusement. She face palmed herself wishing she just disappear!


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you a bj.¡± She bit her lips as she told nervously. She was ashamed of her own words.


    The conner of his lips twitched a little, his voice turning husky, ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, you can start by giving me a handjob. I wanna take things slow with you.¡±


    Her eyes were glued to hisher region as his hands slowly went down to his pant. He pulled down his zipper as he watched her withscivious eyes.


    He smirked, he could see the anticipation growing in her eyes. He shifted his briefs a little and his penis sprang out proudly.


    She gasped, peering at his monstrous cock in total stupefaction. It was so big, probably around 10 inches long! His cock was very thick with a lot of veins running down his shaft. He was even bigger than he was in her dreams.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The head was purple-red and it was glistering with pre-cum. She licked her lips wondering how he would taste in her mouth. Her core clenched in anticipation as she wondered if it would feel even better if his penis was buried inside of her instead of his finger.


    But on a second thought, how would he fit in her anyways? She was gradually bing dirty and she knew it! She was astonished by her own thoughts and actions! It¡¯s like she bes a totally different person around him. Like a good girl turned bad.


    ¡°You like what you see?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded shyly.


    ¡°Touch it.¡± He rasped. Her curious eyes were making him even harder. She slowly reached for it causing his cock to jerk at her feathery touch.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed.


    He reached for a bottle of coconut oil on his desk and opened the lid. He poured some on her open palm and instructed in a throaty voice, ¡°Wrap your hand firmly around my shaft.¡±


    Slowly she wrapped her hand around the base of his penis causing him to produce a low, rough grunt. Her hand barely covered his girth and she was astonished by how warm and firm he felt. Like a flexed muscle.


    ¡°Move your hands up and down slowly.¡± She did as she was told, slowly moving up and down on his shaft. Her actions sent a wave of pleasure along his nerves. He threw his head backwards and let out low guttural sound.


    She added a little more oil to her palm and continued with her movement but this time her movement bing swift. She felt his cock harden under her grasp, his body stiffening as his moans grew louder.


    She felt three fingers dive into her warm honeypot without warning. She let out a needy moan, his fingers stimting something deep within her walls.


    ¡°Oh God!¡± She whimpered, still stroking his cock. Her pussy tightens and releases and then she¡¯s shivering as she is swept away by a wave of intense orgasm.


    She had barely recovered from the explosive orgasm when she was immediately thrown on her knees and the tip of his cock stuffed in her mouth. Her eyes widened at the sudden intrusion but she let out a pleasant hum as she loved the feeling of his cock in her mouth.


    Grabbing her hair, he fucked her mouth with the tip of his cock. The warmness of her mouth and the humming sound she was making was driving him insane.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± With one rough thrust, he emptied his seed in her mouth. She hummed, gulping down all of his semen as she savored its salty taste.


    He pulled her back to her feet and immediately he dived into her mouth, tasting himself in her mouth.


    He pulled out of the kiss with a smirk and told in a sultry tone, ¡°Now, how was that? You only took the tip of my cock this time, next time, you will be taking more than half of my cock in that tight mouth of yours!¡±


    ¡°How about sticking it somewhere else other than my mouth, my pussy maybe?¡±


    ¡­


    Riri is now is spoilt child lol. Please guysment on the story.

 CHAPTER 25: A word of advice!

    She crimsoned the moment she¡¯d realized the foolishness of what she had said. What has gotten into me?


    ¡°I-I mean¡­ Ermm I-I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She stuttered, unable toprehend what she was even saying!


    He beamed her a taunting smile, ¡°Is that how much you want me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She retorted, pushing him away. She picked up her pantie and put it back on. He nced at her, chuckling at her defensive attitude.


    He put his penis back in his pants where it belonged, and pulled his zipper back up.


    As he did that, she watched him with yearning in her eyes. He lifted his head and caught her staring right at him. She blushed, quickly avoiding his taunting gaze.


    She felt his presence behind her, butterflies dancing in her stomach at his proximity. His hand slipped to her waist as he turned her to face him.


    Pushing back the loose strands of her hair, he lifted her chin, making her look him in the eye. Slowly, he leaned into her face as the thoughts of him kissing her flooded her mind.


    She closed her eyes and awaited the feel of his soft lips on hers but it never came. She opened her eyes and when she saw the amused look on his face, she blushed.


    She was about to push him away for tricking her when she suddenly felt something entwine with her right hand and when she looked down on it, it was his briefcase!


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She questioned with a frown.


    He rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°My briefcase of course and I want you to carry it.¡±


    ¡°Why? But it¡¯s so heavy!¡± She protested, a small groan leaving her lips.


    ¡°Technically, you¡¯re still my student so it¡¯s normal for you to carry my stuff,¡± he told with a lop sided grin. ¡°Plus the students won¡¯t suspect anything.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts.¡± He ced his forefinger on her lips.


    ¡°Nowe outside so I can lock the door, unless of course you wanna sleep in my office!¡± He winked at her.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± She stepped out of his office.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked. She was surprised that he was closing from work early.


    ¡°Work.¡± He simply replied.


    ¡°So you have another job besides this one?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He started heading down the hallway and she followed him closely behind.


    ¡°How much those your other job pay you?¡±


    ¡°Over a million times what the university pays. Not that I would actually receive their peanuts.¡± He shrugged. She was astonished by his response.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a millionaire?¡± She gasped. A Billionaire actually.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Why work here if you¡¯re so rich?¡± Because of you darling. Can¡¯t you see?


    ¡°Because I want to,¡± he rolled his eyes. She was about to ask more questions when he ced his index finger on her lips.


    ¡°Enough with the questions. All your questions will be answered when the time is right.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She pouted.


    They soon arrived at the underground parking lot which was reserved for the Dean and heads of department.


    Once they reached where his car was packed, he took the briefcase from her and put the it on the front seat.


    ¡°Omg! Is this your car?¡± She was staring wide-eyed at his 2020 ck BMW X6.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised, this was just one of the lowliest cars I could find.¡± He rolled his eyes, pulling her closer to himself so his back was pressing against the car.


    Her jaw dropped. Lowliest, this car wasn¡¯t lowly at all. It was worth over fifty thousand dors! ¡°Lowliest? What exactly¡­¡± He shut her up with an earth shattering kiss. She shivered at the sudden intrusion, her body tingling from the hot kiss. He was damn tired of her numerous questions.


    ¡°No more questions,¡± he reminded, pulling her lower lips sensually


    ¡°Fine,¡± she sighed defeated, resting her head on his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday this Sunday. My parents are throwing me a party, would you like toe?¡± She mumbled, tugging yful on his tie. She tipped her head upwards to look at him as she awaited his response.


    ¡°Surprisingly, we have the same birthdays.¡± He acted surprised.


    ¡°Really? So we are birthday pals?¡± Howe he has the same birthday as ke? Coincidence? She thought.


    ¡°Uhm hmm,¡± he hummed in response.


    ¡°Are you celebrating it?¡±


    ¡°Nope. But my mother would definitelye over to cook breakfast. She likes to prepare my favorite dishes on my birthdays.¡± A genuine smile became painted on her face when he thought of his mother. He missed her. It¡¯s been almost two months since hest saw her. He knew she was gonna nag him for not visiting her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Wow. So I guess you will be busy doing your own stuff on that day?¡± A look of sadness washed over her face. She really wanted him toe.


    ¡°I would but I never said I won¡¯t make it!¡± He smirked.


    Her eyes brightened in excitement as she peppered his face with kisses. ¡°Really? Thank you. I love you!¡± She screamed.


    She closed her mouth, realizing what she had just said. Embarrassment coursed through her veins. That was a slip of tongue. Not that she actually loved him. She wasn¡¯t sure what she felt for him yet.


    He furrowed his brows at her, his face dancing in amusement. ¡°You love me?¡±


    ¡°I better l-leave!¡± She blushed and ran away. He rumbled inughter as he watched her leave.


    *******


    A knock came on the door. The Dean who was busy typing something on hisptop lifted his head briefly and muttered a e in.¡±


    Katrina walked into the office with a displeased expression. She faked a smile and greeted, ¡°Good day sir!¡±


    ¡°Ah Katrina! How are you doing?¡± He seemed a bit excited on seeing her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sir!¡±


    ¡°What brings you here? You rearly evere to say hi. So I guess you must be here for something of greater importance.¡±


    ¡°You are right, sir. I¡¯m here to discuss something important with you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, forgive my manners, please sit.¡± He ushered her a seat.


    ¡°Thank you, sir. You¡¯re very kind.¡±


    Once she was settled in, she began, ¡°Sir you know that it is forbidden for a lecturer to have an affair with his student?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s against the rules of the school. It is seen as abuse of power.¡± He exined as he adjusted the bridge of his sses.


    ¡°Well, someone already broke this rule.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± He fumed. ¡°Who could that be?¡±


    She smiled inwardly knowing that he was gonna be fired. If I can¡¯t have you, no one else would!


    ¡°Professor Drake.¡±


    The expression on his face changed and he visibly rxed. ¡°Oh¡± was the only word he could mumble.


    ¡°Oh? Just oh?¡± She questioned in bewilderment.


    ¡°Who is the student in question?¡±


    ¡°Ariana Garcia.¡±


    He sighed and after a few seconds of silence, he began, ¡°You are one of the few lecturers I hold in high esteem, so I would like to offer you a piece of advice, you can either take it or leave it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now my advice is; stay away from professor Drake and most especially, that girl Ariana. He doesn¡¯t joke with thatdy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She was stunned by his reply. He doesn¡¯t joke with her, what does that even mean?


    ¡­..


    You heard him. Lucifer Jnr doesn¡¯t joke with his baby. Lol. Please guys I am yet to get any reviews. Pleasement.

 CHAPTER 26: Blake Houston!

    Miss Katrina pondered on what the Dean had said unable to fully grasp the hiding meaning behind his words.


    ¡°How do you think the Vice chancellor lost his job and all his businesses went bankrupt in a day after his daughter disfigured Ariana¡¯s face? Doesn¡¯t it baffle you how they all died mysteriously?¡±


    ¡°How?¡± She was mystified.


    ¡°Katrina, I expected you to be smart! Drake did it of course, he¡¯s no ordinary person. I can¡¯t say anything about their deaths because there was no evidence. Everything precisely timed and carefully nned. He¡¯s one of the movers and shakers of this country and Ariana was his girlfriend even before he came into this school. So technically, they are doing nothing wrong.¡± He exined.


    ¡°What?¡± Her eyes went wide with surprise.


    ¡°So Katrina, I urge you to stay away so you don¡¯t get hurt. It¡¯s for your own good!¡± He cautioned.


    ¡°Who really is that guy?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t know. You should leave now,¡± he mumbled and continued typing on hisputer signifying the end of their discussion.


    ¡°Please.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m very inquisitive and I won¡¯t rest till I know the truth. You don¡¯t want your second cousin to get hurt!¡± She pleaded with puppy eyes.


    He sighed, tousling his hair in frustration. ¡°Do you always have to use the fact we are rted to always get what you want?¡±


    ¡°If I have to, then yes. My father wouldn¡¯t be happy with you knowing you let his only daughter die.¡± She stood from the seat, turning away as she made to leave.


    ¡°Okay, fine. I¡¯ll tell you!¡± He gritted. Upon hearing this, she ran back to her seat, excitement coursing through her veins.


    ¡°But you have promise that you won¡¯t tell anyone else even Ariana,¡± he sternly said.


    ¡°I promise!¡± She affirmed, nodding her head repeatedly.


    ¡°He¡¯s ke Houston,¡± he told her, lowering his voice.


    ¡°ke Houston!¡± She almost screamed but she quickly ced her hand to cover her mouth.


    ¡°You mean THE RICH BLAKE HOUSTON?! The richest man in the world. The mysterious billionaire who the media would give anything just to see his face? I hear that only a few people actually know what he looks like!¡± She nced at him, stupefied.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the one!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± She screamed. ¡°So Ariana doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. He warned us not to let her know.¡±


    ¡°How did you know she was his girlfriend?¡± She asked.


    ¡°When she was admitted into the school. I was informed by the chancellor that ke Houston¡¯s girlfriend would be attending the school. She was entrusted in my care as she was very naive and an easy prey to bullying which was what he clearly wanted to avoid.¡± He paused a little taking a deep breath before continuing.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want a strand of her hair missing. Since I couldn¡¯t always have eyes on her, I asked you to take care of her and you in turn introduced her to Beth and Kim who have so far managed to shield her from bullies.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°So she¡¯s cheating on him with him? I underestimated that girl. Never knew she was this slutty!¡± She gritted, all the more reason to hate her even more.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business! Just stay away! Logan didn¡¯t disfigure Ariana¡¯s face but he also suffered for the sins of his daughter. I love my job so don¡¯t anything that would jeopardize my working here.¡± He reminded, sternly.


    ¡°Fine I¡¯ve heard you!¡± She scoffed a little, thinking of what to do with her new found discovery.


    ¡°Now if you would escuse me, I was busy before you walked in.¡± He signaled for her to leave his office.


    ¡°Okay, fine, I¡¯m leaving alright.¡±


    ******


    Riri entered the lecture hall feeling all jittery. Her cheeks were flushed and she was grinning from ear to ear.


    She was really happy that he epted her invitation but on a second thought, her parents wouldn¡¯t be happy seeing her with some other man in their house. To top it all, ke could just walk in at any moment. Why didn¡¯t I think things through before inviting him over? She groaned, her mood dampening.


    It was hopeless fighting the massive attraction she felt for professor Drake. It actually felt like he was her other half, a part of her that had been missing for a long time. Her soulmate.


    Each time he touched her, she felt this weird sparks, she felt connected to him somehow. She just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it.


    And yes, she did feel guilty for cheating on ke, but it just wasn¡¯t something she could resist. She always found herself melting at his mere gaze and shivering at the touch of his skin against hers. He warmed her insides and made her hormones throw a wild party.


    Weird thing was she felt exactly the same way about ke. His deep voice had butterflies swarming in her stomach and goosebumps crawling on her skin.  She was always on cloud nine whenever she spoke to him and she always wondered what his touch would feel like. If his voice drove her crazy, his touch would make herpletely mad.


    Whenever she spoke to him, she would have to spend the night with soaked panties and tingling sensations all over her body.


    Sometimes, he would whisper dirty words into her ears and then he would instruct her on how to touch herself till she ends up cumming on the sheets and moaning his name. Good thing her door was soundproofed, it would have been really embarrassing having to exin to her parents about the weird sounds she was making.


    Then he would tell her how much he wanted to taste her, how much he wanted to kiss her and how much he wanted to fuck her.


    She was attracted to two men and she was caught in between not knowing who to choose. Her body and soul yearned to have them both. But she could only choose one as they were both possessive and hated sharing. Who would see choose?


    ¡°Wow, looks like Professor Drake really made you cum a lot today. Look how much you¡¯re glowing, girl!¡± Kim winked and teased.


    Her words caused color to flood her cheeks even more. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    She sat on her seat and crossed her arms, pretending to ignore her. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer any questions.


    ¡°The blush on your face tells me you know exactly what I¡¯m talking about. Spill!¡±


    Lia hit Kim on her shoulders as she scolded. ¡°Kim leave her be. Not everyone feelsfortable about discussing their sex lives with their friends. You must not always know the details, some things are better left unsaid.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your words of wisdom, madam Adviser!¡± Kim cast her a sidelong ce and said with a tone full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Lia rolled her eyes. Riri smiled and cast her a thankful nce to which she responded to with a wink.


    ¡°You two never ever agree. You¡¯re like cats and mice!¡± Beth threw her hands in the air dismissively as she continued tapping on her phone without paying much attention to them.


    ¡°She started it!¡± They both yelled, pointing at each other. And soon they both starting bickering. It was impossible to fathom what they were rapping about.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Riri suddenly screamed, her scream cutting through the air and silencing them.


    ¡°Seriously, you both are like annoying kids!¡± Beth groaned, exasperated. They were about to argue again when Miss Katrina walked into the hall. Her presence silenced them.


    Her eyes fell on Riri and her nose wrinkled in sheer disgust.


    ¡°Good afternoon, ss.¡± She started, still throwing Riri a disgusted look. Seriously, what¡¯s up with her?


    ¡°Good afternoon ma,¡± the ss responded.


    ¡°Miss Katrina seems to really hate you a lot. Have any idea why?¡± Kim questioned, throwing Riri a ¡®spill it¡¯ nce.


    ¡°That¡¯s because we are both after the same man!¡± She told them, shrugging.


    Their jaws dropped. ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°You are starting to attract more enemies to yourself. All thanks to professor Drake. Do you really think he¡¯s worth all the trouble?¡± Lia asked, her eyes showing concern.


    She sighed. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not like I can stop myself even if I want to.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You can try avoiding him.¡± She suggested


    ¡°Yeah, like that would work?¡± Kim rolled her eyes in sarcasm.


    ¡°I hate to agree with Kim, but no matter how much I try to avoid him, he will stille looking for me. It¡¯s not like I can actually avoid my professor?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with all the chattering going on over there? Ariana and crew?¡± Katrina demanded, irritated.


    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am.¡± They mumbled apologetically.


    ¡°Ariana see me in my office immediately after the end of this ss.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma.¡±


    ¡°Looks your trouble just got a lot bigger!¡±


    *******


    Walking into an enormous and highly decorated sitting room, ke let out an exhausted sigh.


    He looked over at one of the couches and found his mother seated and staring at him. She was about forty-six now but she still looked as young and as beautiful as she was twenty years ago. She had barely aged. Her face was wless and without wrinkles. She had a slender and model-like body. A body most men would kill for.


    Asides the few strands of grey hair on her blonde hair, one could easily mistake her for a twenty year old woman.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Excitement flooded his body. He pulled her into a very tight hug so much that she feared he might actually squish her and wind up breaking her bones.


    She frowned. ¡°You miss me this much, but you didn¡¯t think it wise to visit?¡±


    He pulled out the hug, guilt washing over his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, was busy with¡­¡±


    ¡°Work?¡± She cut him off.


    ¡°You do know that all the wealth you have right now won¡¯t matter when the world is destroyed. Everything would be in pieces!¡±


    ¡°I know that mom but you don¡¯t expect me to sit idle and do nothing while I wait patiently to turn thirty and destroy the world!¡±


    ¡°Okay maybe work is good but you¡¯re over working yourself. You should be having as much fun as you can. You¡¯re just a few days away from clocking twenty nine!¡±


    ¡°I am having fun!¡± He revealed with a small smirk.


    ¡°With who? Ariana?¡± she scoffed.


    ¡°Yes and you know how I feel about her!¡±


    ¡°You know I never supported the whole marrying her idea of yours. You care about her too much, she would only be a distraction. You can have numerous flings but never fall in love!¡±


    ¡°I am in love with her mom and she makes me so fucking happy and my hormones runs wild when she¡¯s with me. I really wanna to build a life together with her. After I destroy this world and rid it of human existence, we can rebuild together. Have a family together and watch our kids grow.¡±


    ¡°Snap out of your daydream! Do you think she would still look at you the same way she does when she finds out who you really are?¡±


    He paused and mumbled. ¡°She won¡¯t find out.¡± Some how, he knew what his mother said was true. Would she really dump him when she finds out?!


    He felt his heart ache at the thought of her walking away. His mother was right, she was making him weak.


    ¡°Keep deceiving yourself. We both know she would find out soon. And when she does, she would see you as a freak, hate and despise you and finally cast you aside! That is the true nature of humans!¡±


    ¡­


    What do you think Riri would do when she finds out?

 CHAPTER 27: Kindness is weakness

    THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS SOME GORY SCENES.


    ¡°Mom stop it!¡± he gritted, red shing in his vision.


    His eyes soon turned blue again and he said to her, ¡°I need some time alone.¡± He walked away without looking back.


    ¡°Gosh! Why do you have to be so stubborn?¡± She hollered as she watched him head upstairs. She frowned and sat on the couch. She crossed her arms and scoffed. The older he grows, the stubborner he gets!


    After a few minutes of wallowing in anger, she decided to go up to his room and probably apologize for over reacting.


    Knowing how much he cared about Ariana, it was probably foolish of her to bring up that kinda topic knowing how sensitive he was about it.


    With that on her mind, she made her way to his room. She knocked on his door several times but she didn¡¯t get any response.


    When she saw that he wasn¡¯t going to open it, she twisted the knob and pushed the door open, grimacing.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°ke, I know¡­¡± She paused. His back was turned against her and she looked down on his once well trimmed and perfectly manicured fingers which were now ws! Pointy and vicious ones.


    He turned to her and his once blue and innocent eyes were now red and malicious. His face was covered with a hideous mask. He had on a ck jacket hoodie that was pulled up on his head and a pair of matching ck trousers. He smelled like death. No, he was death.


    ¡°ke?¡± She wasn¡¯t frightened at all. She knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt her even when he was at his darkest.


    He turned around and didn¡¯t say anything, he just simply disappeared into thin air.


    That was his dark side and whenever it manifested, it meant he was thirsty for blood. And he wouldn¡¯t rest until so many people lost their lives.


    *****


    In the darkness and coldness of the night, a woman and a boy of about five year old were walking down an almost dark alley.


    The woman looked very exhausted while the boy was bouncing with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mummy when we get home, I¡¯ll give you a really good massage.¡±


    The woman chuckled sounding amused, ¡°With what hands?¡±


    ¡°With these hands!¡± He lifted his small hands in the air, pouting.


    With a smile on her lips, she replied, ¡°If you say so, honey.¡±


    They soon heard the sound of approaching footsteps and they paused. Four hefty men emerged from the shadows surrounding them.


    The woman was startled at their sudden emergence. She felt goosebumps crawl on her skin. She was agitated. She hid her child behind her legs hoping they would not harm him. She didn¡¯t have their money yet.


    She was working so hard but what she earned was almost not enough to feed herself and her baby.


    ¡°Heather Hiry, you¡¯re yet to pay us what you owe us!¡± A slender man said, walking out of the shadows. He approached her, running his finger along her chin. She shivered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m working as hard as I can. I will pay you.¡± She spoke with trembling voice.


    ¡°With the little money you earn from your odd jobs, I¡¯m afraid it would take a lifetime for you to pay us.¡± He scrunched his nose in disgust.


    ¡°No! I swear I¡¯ll pay, I just need more time!¡± Cold sweat trickled down her forehead.


    ¡°Time is not a luxury we have. Since you can¡¯t pay back, we would take something of greater importance to you.¡± He gazed down at the child that was poking from her legs.


    A thousand shivers ripped through her nerves. No, not her son! Her motherly instinct kicked in and she pulled him further behind her.


    ¡°He would be of great use to us in the future! As a ve maybe!¡± The man chuckled.


    ¡°No! Please leave my son out of this! He¡¯s innocent! I promise I¡¯ll pay you! Just don¡¯t touch my son!¡± She cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been decided. It¡¯s best you don¡¯t try to fight it. These men are ruthless and they can kill you without blinking an eye!¡± He warned and began walking away.


    ¡°Take the child away!¡± He shouted and the men soon ripped her son away with little effort.


    ¡°Mummy! Don¡¯t let them take me away!¡± The baby began crying.


    ¡°No please leave my son!¡± She tried to struggle with them but they pushed her to the ground.


    ¡°No! Quinn! Please don¡¯t take my son away! No please!¡± She screamed on the floor, tears rolling down her cheeks as they matched past her walking down the alley with her son.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± Quinn screamed in tears. She watched them with helpless eyes. She couldn¡¯t do anything. All she could do was watch as her son was carried away!


    ¡°I hate you, Kelvin. I hope you burn in hell! I hate you for ruining my life and that of your son!¡± She hollered, rolling on the ground and wallowing in agony. Her son was her everything!


    Something fell to the ground with a loud thud. The men darted their eyes behind them and were shocked to see the body of their leader. (The slender guy who just walked away.)


    His heart was missing! They became afraid. There were no wild animals here! Could it be the nameless beast?


    ¡°Show yourself coward!¡± One of the men yelled as they all pulled out guns.


    ¡°Coward?¡± He appeared from the shadows gazing at them with vicious eyes.


    Frightened, they quickly began shooting at him. He didnt even make any attempt to evade their bullets. He just watched in amusement as they emptied all of their bullets.


    They stared at him in utter disbelief. Their bullets did even touch him, not even a scratch. It was like he was surrounded by a force field that made it impossible for the bullets to touch him. He lifted his hands up and the bullets came crashing to the ground.


    Seeing this, they immediately took to their heels. They hadn¡¯t even reached a farther distance when they became frozen on their spot. They couldn¡¯t move. Like they had lost control of their own bodies.


    He took the child out of the arms of one of the men and ced him on the ground.


    ¡°Thank you, mister! You¡¯re very kind!¡± He giggled and ran to meet his mother.


    Thank me? Kind? He growled. He didn¡¯t let him go because he was kind, he only let him go because he didn¡¯t harm children.


    Or at least not yet, when he would destroy the world, everyone would be destroyed including children.


    He hated the word ¡®kind¡¯. He was nothing close to kind, he was wicked, vicious and evil. That was his true nature.


    He frowned, ripping out their hearts one by one. He got so mad that he tore thest guy to shreds. It was impossible to recognize him as his organs and blood were all scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± Quinn ran to hug his mother unaware of how pissed his words made him. Kindness was weakness and he was not weak! He was gonna show him just how ruthless he was.


    ¡°Oh, Darling! I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay!¡± She muttered, pulling him into her arms.


    She suddenly felt a choking sensation on her neck. It felt like someone was strangling her. She coughed, unable to breathe.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A panicked Quinn asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe!¡± She held her hands around her neck and tried to struggle with the hand but she just couldn¡¯t. From the conner, red eyes were watching them with malicious intent. Quinn burst into tears and ran to man.


    ¡°Please mister save mummy! She¡¯s all I have!¡± He cried, his small hand tugging on his pants.


    He scoffed. ¡°Why should I save her? I don¡¯t save people, I kill them! And I¡¯m not kind little boy, I¡¯m ruthless. Kindness is weakness!¡± He started to move but he just wouldn¡¯t let go of his trousers.


    ¡°Kindness doesn¡¯t make you weak, it only means you¡¯re a good person. And that you have a big heart!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good person!¡± He snapped but he didn¡¯t seem scared at all.


    ¡°Deep down, there is goodness in everyone, you just need to find it.¡± How could a little boy know this much?


    ¡°Mom has been the one catering for my needs since my dad died. He was a drunk and when he died he left my mom with so many debts. Mom has to work hard day and night to pay off his debts but she just doesn¡¯t make enough. She always acts strong and is hopeful that she would someday pay off the money but deep down, she knows that¡¯s impossible. Mom is my superhero and I just don¡¯t wanna lose her.¡±


    ¡°Quinn!¡± He heard his mother call. He turned around, tears running down his cheeks uncontrobly as he ran to hug his mom.


    Obviously, he let her go even before Quinn had started begging him. If he hadn¡¯t done that when he did, she would be dead by now.


    He turned around but he didn¡¯t find him there anymore. ¡°Thank you, mister.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°You saved my life Quinn that was so brave of you!¡±


    ¡°No mom, he saved your life. He has a big heart, he just doesn¡¯t know it.¡±


    ¡°I love you baby. Don¡¯t worry mummy will work super hard to pay off your dad¡¯s debts, okay?¡± she promised.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible unless money falls down from heaven, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to pay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll at least try. You know mummy doesn¡¯t give up!¡±


    *****


    Walking into their small and shabby apartment, Chloe slumped on one of the worn out couches.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some water, mummy!¡± Quinn rushed into the kitchen.


    ¡°Okay, honey!¡± She smiled, taking off her shoes.


    She noticed two big duffel bags that weren¡¯t there before. Curious, she opened the bag with caution. It could be a bomb, no one could tell!


    Her mouth went wide as she gazed at the contents of the bag in total stupefaction. Lots of money! She opened the other bag and it was equally filled to the brim with money.


    Quinn walked into the sitting room. When his gaze fell on the cash, the ss cup he was holding slipped and shattered into pieces.


    They were both dumbfounded. Chloe noticed a note in one of the bags and she picked it out.


    ¡°This is twenty million dors. Use this to pay off your loans.¡± She read the note aloud.


    This was more than enough to pay off their loan. They would be rich for life!


    *****


    ke hit the punching bag repeatedly, small grunts leaving his mouth as he did. His toned body was sweaty, and his muscles flexed as he continued hitting the bag.


    He was weak and he knew it. Mom was right, Riri was making him weak and he just couldn¡¯t help himself. He stopped punching the bag as he watched his bruised knuckles heal instantly.


    His phone immediately rang and he picked it from the table. Checking the caller¡¯s Id he smiled a bit before answering it.


    ¡°ke, Riri is missing!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± He thundered.


    ¡­


    Riri is missing! Guys pleasement on this book.

 CHAPTER 28: Rest in pieces, Riri!

    ~~ABOUT TWO HOURS AGO~~


    Riri was seated on her reading table, studying when Jackie walked into her room grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°Hey, Riri!¡± She giggled.


    ¡°Hey.¡± She cast her a confused nce.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the smile? You look like you¡¯ve just been kissed by your crush!¡± She winked.


    Colour flooded her cheeks when said that. ¡°What? No. That¡¯s not it!¡± She half yelled.


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Riri rolled her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise! I wanna take you to some ce, get dressed!¡± She squealed.


    She furrowed her brows at her. ¡°Some ce? It¡¯s 6:00pm. It¡¯s almostte and you know I don¡¯t dote nights.¡±


    She pursed her lips, grimacing slightly. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s some ce really special to me. We would be back before you know it!¡±


    ¡°Jackie,¡± she drawled.


    ¡°Please!¡± She blinked her eyes repeatedly, pouting her lips as she did that.


    ¡°Okay, fine! I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. What you¡¯re wearing is just perfect!¡± She said scanning her outfit from head to toe. She was wearing a denim bum short and a button up shirt.


    ¡°Hmm, I guess it¡¯s okay. I¡¯d better tuck in, it gives it a chic look,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, totally, it would look stunning that way!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± She tucked in after which she picked out her ts. She was about to put them on when Jackie suggested, ¡°It¡¯s best if you wore a pair of boots or canvas.¡±


    She paused. ¡°Where exactly are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°You will know when get there. Hurry up slow poke and put on some canvas!¡±


    *****


    Sauntering into the sitting room, they met Riri¡¯s dad and mom giggling as they watched a television series.


    ¡°Mom, dad.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Where are you two going?¡± Nate drawled, scanning their outfits.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Riri out!¡± She answered with a smile.


    ¡°Where exactly?¡± Donnie arched her brows in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise! I can¡¯t tell you guys cause Riri is here and that means my surprise will be ruined!¡± She told causing Riri to roll her eyes.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Dionne mouthed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back before you know it!¡± She assured.


    ¡°If you say so but be back before 10pm sharp.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dad. Thanks!¡± Jackie pecked his cheeks before dragging Riri out of the sitting room.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s weird to see these two getting along.¡± Dionne noted.


    ¡°I know right. Seems like Jackie has changed.¡± Nate smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯ve always wanted right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, baby but I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°You worry too much. Nothing will happen to Riri,¡± he assured, squeezing her palm gently.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right.¡± She mumbled, cing her head on his shoulders.


    ******


    ¡°Here, take this.¡± She gave her a blindfold once she¡¯d started the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± She asked in confusion.


    ¡°A blindfold, dummy, so you don¡¯t see where I¡¯m taking you.¡±


    ¡°This is creepy.¡± She was a bit hesitant.


    ¡°Just trust me, you¡¯re going to love it!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Hope you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± She tied the blindfold on her eyes.


    ¡°Trust me, sweetie, I do,¡± she smirked.


    They had been driving for more than thirty minutes now and Riri was starting to get bored as well as scared. Where could she be taking me to? She just couldn¡¯t shake off the foreboding feeling that ran through her nerves.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± She asked for the umpteenth time. She was starting to get car sick. Her stomach was a mess. She felt like throwing up.


    ¡°Almost there.¡± She answered like she has been doing for the past fifteen minutes.


    ¡°When exactly are we getting there?¡±


    ¡°Pretty soon!¡±


    She waited another two minutes and when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she ripped away the blindfold.


    ¡°I told you to be patient!¡± Jackie frowned, killing the engine.


    ¡°Why exactly are we here?¡± She was mystified. They were just outside a big forest.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see. You ask too many questions. It¡¯s supposed to be a surprise, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if I told you.¡± She growled, getting bored of her numerous questions.


    ¡°You don¡¯t n on killing me and burying me here, do you?¡± She questioned, feeling apprehensive. Anything could happen!


    ¡°Why go through this stress when I can kill you in your sleep?¡± she smirked, scaring her even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Even though we weren¡¯t friends in past, it wouldn¡¯t dare to think about killing you. I know it would take some time to gain your trustpletely but..¡±


    ¡°I trust you. It¡¯s just I find it a little creepy you brought me here!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better go inside, the surprise is inside the forest not here!¡± She threw a torch at her.


    ¡°You will need this.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± They both got out of the car and began treading into the almost dark forest with Jackie taking the lead.


    They had been walking for almost five minutes and Riri was starting to get exhausted. She tried to calm her wild thoughts and assure herself that nothing was gonna happen but that seemed impossible.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡±


    ¡°Almost. Hurry upzybones!¡± She teased. Secondster, they arrived at a bigke.


    ¡°You¡¯re nning on drowning me in ake?¡± Her mind was already going bonkers.


    ¡°Yes. Makes it harder for them to find your body.¡± The scared look on her face told her she got her yet again.


    ¡°Rx! I¡¯m just kidding! This used to be my favorite ce in the world and my mom¡¯s. My mom and I would always camp here during thentern festival. We would always light upnterns and ce them on the water making this ce look beautiful and magical. This ce was so much more lively, now it looks so¡­¡± She paused taking in a deep breath.


    ¡°So what?¡± Riri whispered.


    ¡°¡­ dead. I never realized how much I missed this ce. I couldn¡¯t bring myself toe here since her demise, it brings a lot of memories.¡± She sobbed. ¡°I miss her so much. She was my everything. Sometimes, I wonder why she had to die so horribly. I should never have let her leave the house that day.¡±


    ¡°It must have been hard for you¡­ing here.¡± She mumbled feeling sorry for her.


    ¡°Yes, it was but I¡¯m happy now, happy that we¡¯ve made up and happy to show this ce to you. I hope she¡¯s proud of me.¡±


    ¡°She is Jackie! Your mother was a good woman and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s proud of you! For turning a new leaf, abandoning your previous lifestyle, it takes courage and determination.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°How did you do it?¡± She rasped.


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°Put up with me for so long.¡±


    ¡°I guess I just stopped caring. Your words hurt at first but as soon as I became confident about myself, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. I just stopped caring about what the outside world thought about me but about what I thought of myself.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Every day, I would look at myself in the mirror and say to myself, ¡®You¡¯re beautiful, Riri. You¡¯re intelligent, smart and you don¡¯t care about what others say to you. Their words can¡¯t put you down!¡¯. And everyday, I would walk out of my room feeling confident and ready to take on the world!¡±


    ¡°That was really brave of you. I¡¯m sorry for putting you through all that.¡± She apologized yet again.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s in the past now! What matters is that we are cool now,¡± she shrugged.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right! So in honor of my beloved mother¡­¡± She brought out a waterntern from a shopping bag.


    ¡°I miss you mom. I hope you¡¯re happy in heaven.¡± She said, kissing thentern. She then asked Riri to help her light it up before cing it gently on the water.


    They were both seated on a rock as they watched thentern float away slowly.


    Jackie soon rose to her feet and mumbled, ¡°I need to empty my dder. I¡¯ll just go over there. Stay put and don¡¯t leave this spot. This forest is really big and it would take forever to find you if you got missing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°Go do your thing, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m a baby. I won¡¯t just wander off.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Minutester, Jackie walked out of the forest entrance with a devilish grin. Mission aplished! She¡¯s so gullible. What was she thinking? That she really changed?


    She hated the fact that she had to y the good girl just to get close enough to stab her in the back.


    ¡°Did it work?¡± Miranda asked, getting out of the passenger¡¯s seat.


    She had been hiding in the trunk of the car through out the ride. They didn¡¯t want anything ruining their ns.


    ¡°Worked like a charm. She¡¯s still in there,¡±  she smirked.


    ¡°Told you it¡¯d work! It¡¯s almost 7pm and the beast never fails to show up at 7pm sharp. Too bad her beauty is about to go to ruins as she would be ripped to pieces. You would barely recognize her body when they find her by morning.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it would show?¡± She asked, worried. She really wanted to get her off her back. Once and for all.


    ¡°Yes, this forest has been haunted for almost six months now. Nobody enters into it once it¡¯s 7pm. Anyone who does never lives to tell the tale. Even the squad of policeman that were sent to catch the beast all wound up dead. We better leave here, I don¡¯t want to be around when ites.¡±


    ¡°I almost feel so sorry for her. Rest in peace, Riri!¡±


    ¡°More like rest in pieces!¡± She let out a wickedugh.


    ¡­..


    Oh no, my Riri. Please guysment on this story.

 CHAPTER 29: When all hope is lost…

    Riri scowled, checking her watch for the umpteenth time. It¡¯s been more than thirty minutes since Jackie excused herself.


    She was starting to get worried. What if something bad had happened to her? she thought. This ce was starting to get ufortable with the bugs and all.


    ¡°I¡¯d better look for her!¡± She muttered and began treading down an unknown part. The trees all looked the same and it was impossible to tell which way she went.


    Jackie said this forest was enormous, where do I even start from?


    ¡°Jackie!¡± She called. She had been walking for over thirty minutes but she still couldn¡¯t find Jackie nor the entrance.


    That was when she came to the realization that she was lost!


    I better call for help! How do I get out of here? She ced her hand on her chest and tried to calm her racing heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Riri. Just take a deep breath!¡± She drew in a deep breath, feeling herself getting a little rxed.


    She slowly for her pocket, dipping her hands into it and searching for her phone but she couldn¡¯t find it. That was when she recalled that she had actually left her phone at home!


    She couldn¡¯t feel rxed anymore even the deep breaths didn¡¯t even work. She was scared and all alone in this big forest with no way out!


    ********


    Jackie pulled over at Miranda¡¯s driveway.


    ¡°Remember get your lines right and don¡¯t forget to cry. This will help with the tears.¡± She smirked, giving her a menthol tear stick.


    ¡°Thanks babe. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°I know, Right? Rx. Riri is dead meat. Soon, the vultures will be feeding on her corpse and then you can take everything she has just like you¡¯ve always wanted.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She squealed. ¡°First, I¡¯ll start by taking ke and then making him marry me. I don¡¯t care for him all I want is his money!¡±


    ¡°And make sure you don¡¯t forget me when you be super rich!¡± She said with air quotes.


    ¡°Of course, not, darling. I would never forget you. I¡¯d better get going.¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± She pecked her on the cheek, before getting off the car.


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    Minutester, she pulled over at the big garage at the side of the house. She quickly applied the menthol tear stick under her eyes.


    ¡°Time to show them how good of an actress I can be,¡± she giggled. She got out of the car and rushed into the house, crying profusely.


    ¡°Mom! Dad!¡± She screamed. Dionne was straddling Nate as they both kissed with a reckless abandon like two animals on heat. Dionne was almost about yanking his shirt off when she burst into the sitting room.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nate asked, panicking, not minding the fact that she caught them making out, obviously about to have sex.


    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡± Donne asked, getting off her husband¡¯sp.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Riri¡­ She¡­¡±


    ¡°Riri what?¡± She yelled, getting impatient.


    She tried so hard not to feel apprehensive but she just couldn¡¯t help it. If anything happened to Riri, she wouldn¡¯t forgive herself!


    ¡°Riri¡­ Riri,¡± she bit her lips, shedding crocodile tears. Dionne couldn¡¯t keep her cool anymore, she rushed over to her and grabbed her by her shirt.


    ¡°Tell me. What the fuck did you do to my daughter?¡± She demanded, furiously.


    ¡°Jackie tell us what happened. Where is Riri?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s missing. I couldn¡¯t find her. I went over to a conner to relieve my dder but when I got there, she was gone!¡±


    ¡°Gone? Where the fuck did you take my daughter to, huh? Better start talking! If anything happens to my daughter, I will kill you and dly go to prison!¡± She threatened outright.


    ¡°Baby please calm down.¡± He ced his hand on her shoulder. His touch was soothing but that didn¡¯t quench the anger in her heart. She felt like tearing Jackie to pieces.


    ¡°Tell us Jackie. Where did you take Riri to?¡±


    ¡°The forest park,¡± She mumbled, biting her lips.


    ¡°What?¡± They both yelled.


    ¡°That forest is haunted, bitch. How dare you take my daughter there?¡± She screamed, pping her on her face.


    Jackie held her face and wept. ¡°How was I supposed to know? My mother used to take me there a lot. I just wanted to show her my special ce, is that a crime? I would never do anything to intentionally hurt her!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care! I swear to God if my daughter dies, I¡¯ll kill you! Just pray nothing happens to my daughter!¡± She said, storming out of the sitting room.


    ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­¡± She nibbled on her lips as she tried to exin.


    ¡°Save it. I know you didn¡¯t have any bad intentions but let¡¯s just hope nothing bad happens to my daughter. Knowing the status of that ce, the police wouldn¡¯t want to search it this night meaning we would have to wait another twelve hours and anything could happen during that time.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± He said no more, he just simply walked out.


    When the copse looking tomorrow, the only thing they¡¯d find is her corpse. A smile of victory easily manifested on her lips. Good bye, Riri.


    ******


    Nate walked into their bedroom and met his wife crying. She was hugging Riri¡¯s framed picture, tightly.


    She knew it was hopeless. No one ever survived a night in that forest. Could this be the end of her daughter? She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to imagine her death.


    She ran to hug her husband once he was inside the room.


    ¡°Our baby¡­¡± She cried into his arms.


    ¡°She would be fine. Nothing would happen to her.¡± He assured. He was very much aware that was a lie. She would never survive, she was probably dead. All hope was lost.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to make me feel better. We both know what happens in that forest. My poor Riri. She must be so scared. I feel like a bad mother. All I wanted to do was watch her grow but I failed as a mother. I should never have let them leave, then maybe she would still be alive!¡±


    ¡°Dionne don¡¯t talk like that. She would be fine! She won¡¯t die!¡± He reassured, trying so hard to suck back the tears that threatened to spill from his eyes.


    ¡°How?¡± She pushed him away, yelling.


    ¡°My daughter is dead and it¡¯s my fault. I should never have let Jackie stay here. We should have sent her away when we could! Now she¡¯s seeded in killing my daughter. She never liked Riri. I was a fool to think she would change. She¡¯s just like her scheming and criminal father!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, baby! She didn¡¯t mean for any of that to happen!¡±


    She gazed at him in surprise. ¡°Are you that dumb? Can¡¯t you see the handwriting on the wall? Now I know where Riri got her naivety, gullibility and soft-heartedness from, it was from you! If she had been more like me, none of this would have happened!¡±


    ¡°Dionne¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better call ke maybe he could help!¡±


    She picked up her phone and dialed his number. He answered the call almost immediately and she didn¡¯t even wait for him to mutter a ¡®hello¡¯ before breaking the news to him.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°ke, Riri is missing!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± He thundered.

 CHAPTER 30: Run Riri, Run!

    ¡°How did that happen?!¡± He demanded.


    She exined everything to him in tears and she could hear him growling in anger. Forest pack? That forest was haunted by him. Was she actually expecting him to show up and kill the love of his life? That bitch!


    He was so mad that his eyes shed red repeatedly. It took all of his might to control himself from going over to their house and ripping Jackie to shreds.


    He couldn¡¯t overlook this anymore, she had been stepping on his toes for a long time, now it was time to bite back! He was gonna make her pay!


    Anyone who dares or plots to hurt her, he would tear to pieces and Jackie was no exception!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom, I¡¯ll find her and bring her home.¡± He assured.


    Somehow his words made her feel hopeful again. She knew that whenever he made a promise, he always fulfilled it and she had no doubt in her heart that he would find her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she sobbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Once she ended the call, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She slumped on the bed feeling joyful again.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Nate asked, wondering why she was smiling at a time like this.


    ¡°He said he would find her and I know he would, so I have no reason to be sad anymore,¡± she pouted.


    ¡°You know you put too much faith in that boy.¡± He frowned.


    ¡°He is special, I knew from the very first day I set my eyes on him.¡± She mumbled. The frown on his face deepened upon hearing this.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± She smirked. ¡°He¡¯s my daughter boyfriend, you don¡¯t think I would actually dump you for him.¡±


    ¡°Anything can happen,¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°You know I love you, right? Come here, I wanna show you just how much I love you.¡± She smiled, signaling for him to join her on the bed.


    ¡°Doinne our daughter is missing, we shouldn¡¯t be doing this¡­¡± He tried to protest but she pulled him on the bed.


    ¡°Rx, she would be fine. I trust ke, he would save our daughter!¡± She mumbled, getting on his body and straddling him.


    She reached for his zipper and was about to pull it down when a knock came on the door.


    She cursed under her breath, getting off him and asking the person at the door to e in.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Vee sauntered into the room, her footsteps were sloppy and her eyes were droopy. She obviously just awakened from a deep sleep.


    ¡°Mom, what happened to Riri? Jackie told me that she would not being back, ever again?¡± She had a scared look on her face.


    ¡°She said that? Curse that bitch for saying that! I¡¯ll put her in her ce soon. Don¡¯t worry baby, Riri is gonna be fine and would be back soon!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes. And if you¡¯re hungry, there¡¯s food in the kitchen,¡± she told with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, mom. I¡¯ll leave you two to continue from where you left off.¡± She winked, causing blood to rush up Nate¡¯s cheeks.


    Dionne was suddenly remembered of their school days. Nate was just like his daughter; Nerdy, a bookworm, easily bullied, naive and a virgin. She basically had to sit him down and teach him how to have sex! Lol.


    It¡¯s a shame that Riri had to take all of his qualities, sometimes, she wished she would have been more like her. Good thing Vee took after her.


    ¡°Make sure to shut the door, honey!¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Okay, mom and please make sure to give Riri and I a baby brother!¡± She giggled, shutting the door.


    ¡°What was that all about? We are not having another baby.¡± Nate said, color spreading to the rest part of his face.


    ¡°Yes, we are. Now, where were we?¡±


    *****


    Vee trotted into the kitchen, smiling. She met Jackie pouring out some apple juice in a ss cup.


    ¡°Why are you smiling? I told you your sister might be dead and you¡¯re smiling, is that how much you hate her?¡± She questioned with confusion. Or could Riri have found her way out? What if the beast didn¡¯t show up? Could she still be alive? She thought with apprehension.


    No that can¡¯t be, she must be dead! She has to die!


    ¡°Mom said Riri will being back soon and they also n on granting us our long time request; giving us a baby brother!¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re delusional. Your mom is just trying to make you feel better. Riri is dead!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead! And I believe mom, she would never lie to me!¡± She yelled, storming out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see! The only thing that will being back is her corpse!¡± A sinister smile appeared on her lips as she sipped from her apple juice.


    ******


    ke dropped his phone on the table, glowering into space in anger.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emily questioned, leaning against the door.


    ¡°Riri is missing. I¡¯m gonna look for her,¡± he said, casually sitting on a gym bench. He closed his eyes and emptied his thoughts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you would do that by just sitting?¡± She rolled her eyes. He groaned, she was breaking his concentration.


    ¡°She¡¯s at forest park and that forest is enormous. I have to pinpoint her exact location so I can bring her home,¡± he exined.


    ¡°So, how are you gonna do that by sitting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to astral travel! Riri and I have a connection, I should be able to find her if I focus hard enough.¡± He closed his eyes yet again.


    ¡°Oh. Is that the thing you do when you just sit there unconscious and someone winds up dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Normally I shouldn¡¯t be able to kill anyone in that state but because I¡¯m Lucifer¡¯s son, I can do anything I want.¡±


    ¡°Never knew you could do that. What about¡­¡±


    ¡°And it requires lots of concentration and quietness!¡± He gritted.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s my cue to shut up.¡± She mumbled zipping her mouth and throwing the keys.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He closed his eyes once more, regaining his concentration.


    About a minuteter, his eyes opened. He looked pissed, he obviously didn¡¯t like what he saw.


    ¡°I found her. I¡¯d better leave.¡± He vanished.


    ¡°I would never get used to that!¡±


    He reappeared again. ¡°On a second thought, I¡¯d better take my car along. I don¡¯t want us having to trek home.¡± He rushed out of the gym.


    ¡°Great idea! Why trek when you can just disappear?¡± She yelled after him.


    ¡°Cause I don¡¯t want her asking too many questions, you know that mom!¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    *****


    Riri was seated on a small rock she had found earlier. She was dejected, hopeless and tired. She thought of her mom and dad, they would be worried.


    How do I get out of this ce? Her throat was itchy and dry, she was mad thirsty. She rubbed her arms, in an attempt to produce enough heat. She was so cold and she cursed herself for not bringing a sweater.


    From a distance, she heard the howling of a wolf. She became frightened. She had never seen a wolf up close before. What if it came to attack her?


    Soon she heard the padding of footsteps. And then, three big grey woloves emerged from the bushes.


    They began snarling and growling at her. Frightened, she rose to her feet, taking several steps backwards. The only thought that came to her mind was running, but she knew she couldn¡¯t outrun them. Was this how she was gonna die?


    No! She wasn¡¯t gonna die without a fight! She would never be food to them. She began throwing stones at them hoping that it would scare them off. This only seemed to anger them even more as their snarls became even deadly.


    When they began snapping and lunging towards her, she couldn¡¯t control her legs anymore as the only thing they could do was run!


    Her legs suddenly caught a root causing her to trip on dead fall.


    Before she could rise to her feet, the wolves lunged at her and in that very moment her life came shing before her very eyes.


    ¡­..


    Omg! Is she gonna die? Find out in the next chapter.

 CHAPTER 31: Found, saved and eaten out!

    In the sh of an eye, a figure dashed out of the bushes and knocked down two of the wolves with just a single blow that sent them both flying several meters away.


    Upon see this, their alpha halted, snarling and growling at the intruder. It lunged at him, going in for an attack. Its aim was his neck.


    He remained unperturbed as he held both of its jaw. The wolf began struggling to break free but he wouldn¡¯t let it escape. Not until it was dead! For trying to eat his woman, it deserved death!


    He tore its jaw open effortlessly and flung the dead animal to the ground. Upon seeing that their alpha was dead, the remaining wolves fled for safety.


    Riri who was now on her feet gazed at him in amazement. How could one person possess that much strength? He tore that wolf apart like it was nothing!


    She was still a bit shaken from what had just happened. She almost lost her life. Nether the less, she was thankful for his timely intervention.


    He turned to face her, his eyes scanning her body for any injuries. When he was sure she didn¡¯t have any, he rxed.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked. A look of concern shed in his face. She brought her body closer to his and sealed his lips with a hot kiss.


    He was taken aback at first as he didn¡¯t expect her to kiss him right away buther the less, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his warm body.


    His kiss was soft and moist and hot and breathy, not trying to win a battle but seeking union and closeness and the sharing of one breath, one sensation, one timeless and passionate moment.


    Slowly, he pulled out of the kiss and gazed at her tear stained cheeks. His finger grazed on her face, dabbing the tears from her eyes.


    ¡°I was so scared. I thought I was gonna die!¡± She mumbled, pulling him into her arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here now! I would never let anything bad happen to you. I would protect you with my life and make sure all your offenders die!¡± His dered in a soft whisper. Jackie had to die for making her pass through all that!


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She snuggled closer into his arms.


    ¡°How are you here?¡± She asked, burying her face into his chest.


    ¡°I happened to pass by. I love the forest scenery.¡± He lied. Not aplete lie though, most of the people he killed were in the forest.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He questioned. Like he didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°My cousin Jackie brought me here but I couldn¡¯t find her. I think she might be missing. I¡¯m really worried.¡±


    He grimaced slightly. She was just too naive. Worrying about someone who wanted her dead.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you home?¡± He offered, pulling away from the hug.


    ¡°What about Jackie? She could still be out there. What if something bad happens to her? I can¡¯t just leave her.¡±


    He felt like spanking her hard for not being able to see the handwriting on the wall.


    ¡°We can look for her on our way out. If we don¡¯t find her, then the police would look for her tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Poor Jackie. She must be so lonely and cold¡­¡± He suddenly lifted her up and carried her on his arms in a bridal carry.


    ¡°You talk too much!¡± He scolded as he began treading down the lonely part.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my cousin and hey, put me down! I can walk on my own!¡± She struggled to break free from his grasp but he would let her.


    ¡°Stay still! And stop acting like you don¡¯t like it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± She flushed. Actually, she did like it, her legs were all sore from walking, it wouldn¡¯t be bad letting him carry her but she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.


    ¡°But you like this one!¡± He pulled her bottom lip into his mouth and sucked on it sensually. She shivered, feeling butterflies storm her stomach like the furious waves of a raging sea.


    He nipped on her lips before slowing pulling away, leaving her breathless and yearning for more.


    ¡°I thought as much,¡± he smirked. ¡°And not a word from you till we get you home unless I ask you to speak, else¡­¡±


    ¡°Else what?¡± She questioned, defiantly.


    ¡°Else, I¡¯ll spank you hard and touch you in all the right ces and when you feel like cumming, I¡¯ll pull away!¡± She gasped.


    That was pure wickedness, he wasn¡¯t gonna let her cum! Him touching her and not letting her cum would be torture and she didn¡¯t want that!


    She nced at his face and when she saw how serious he looked, she knew he wasn¡¯t joking at all! She said no more and quietly rested her head on his chest.


    He chuckled. ¡°Good girl! I¡¯ll reward you for your obedience.¡± She was tempted to ask him how but that would mean disobeying him and disobeying him would mean torture.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    *****


    About ten minutester, they arrived the entrance of the forest where his car was packed.


    He opened the back door and ced her on the seat. He entered into the car and shut the door behind.


    His hands then fiddled with the zipper of her bum short before gently pulling it down her waist.


    She wanted to ask him what he was doing but he hadn¡¯t given her the permission to speak. She hated him for making such rules. How dare he forbid her from speaking?


    He made her sit up with her head resting against the ss window. Slowly he parted her legs open and when she saw him drop to his knees, no one needed to tell her what he was about to do. They shouldn¡¯t be doing this here! What if someone caught them in the forest?


    He tucked aside her wet panties, taking in the beauty of her naked flesh. He just couldn¡¯t get enough of her glorious sight.


    ¡°This is your reward,¡± he rasped, flicking his tongue gently on her pleasure button.


    Shivers. That was all she felt. A wide stream of shivers ripped through her body like rolling waves crashed and broke and sent plumes of sea foam up over the cliffs, washing them clean. She dipped her head backwards and moaned.


    ¡°One more thing, you¡¯re not allowed to moan unless I ask you to.¡± Her eyes widened. He was being unreasonable. That was just him being wicked.


    He smirked, he was just trying to torture her. He knew she would moan sooner orter. He took her swollen lips into his mouth and she let out a pleased hum, trying so hard to contain the moan that almost left her mouth.


    As her climax builds up, it became even harder to contain her moans. With one gentle flick of his tongue was all it took for her mouth to betray her by moaning.


    He smirked. He had her where he wanted her. ¡°What did I tell you about not moaning?¡±


    ¡°Please. You know I can¡¯t help it,¡± She moaned, holding his head and pushing his tongue deep into her arching pussy. Where it was needed. She let out a harsh whimper, feeling a jolt of electricity working its way through her body.


    Soon, she¡¯s riding his face without restraint as her climax started slowly, with a buildup that made her legs twitch, then her abs clenched and instinctually she wanted to pull away; but at the same time, she wanted to draw deeper into it.


    The deeper it went, the more her senses felt heightened. She could feel everything-the window under her head, the air being drawn into her lungs, the impending cramp in her left leg, the arch in her back, her teeth in her lip. And soon she bes a shuddering mess. Moaning and begging him not to stop and she was grateful that he didn¡¯t.


    He growled,pping up all of her love juices as they spurted out of her. And then he licked her clean making sure not to leave the tiniest remnants of her delicious juice.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get you home!¡±

 CHAPTER 32: His Temptress

    Getting into the passenger¡¯s seat, Ariana buckled her seat belt with flushed cheeks.


    ¡°So I¡¯ll give you my home address¡­¡±


    ¡°I know your home address,¡± he replied casually and began speeding off the lonely road.


    She was stunned. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your professor, I have ess to all your files,¡± he answered with an eye roll.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been stalking me?¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up yet, honey, I won¡¯t call it stalking.¡±


    ¡°Whatever! I guess I would just take a quick nap while you drive me home,¡± she yawned, stretching her body out. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted!¡±


    She blinked her eyes repeatedly, slowly closing her eyes and in just a few minutes, she was dozing off.


    Wow, that was pretty fast. She must be really tired. He thought. He smiled as he watched her sleep peacefully. No worries, no trouble, just tranquility.


    **********


    Nate and Dionne had already moved back to the sitting room after their love making session. Vee was seating in between her parents and they were busy enjoying the movie that was disying on the TV screen. They looked happy, like a perfect family with no troubles.


    This made Jackie even more confused as she watched them from upstairs. They didn¡¯t even look sad, sad that their daughter was probably dead.


    She was very sure that Riri would be dead by now but why the happy faces?! Didn¡¯t they care about her at all?


    The door bell rang and they all rushed to answer it like they had been expecting the bell to ring for a long time!


    Nate opened the door and professor Drake walked into the sitting room with Riri sleeping peacefully on his arms! What the fuck!


    Her eyes widened in shock and she could almost feel them pop out of their sockets. How could this be? How could she still be alive? Could they have known all along? Is that why they weren¡¯t worried at all? But no one ever survived in that forest!


    Dionne started, ¡°ke¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, she¡¯s sleeping. I¡¯ll take her to her room. When I get back, we will talk about this,¡± he said and casually made his way upstairs. He didn¡¯t even ask for directions. It was like he knew the house! Of course, he knew the house. He bought the house!


    ke? Why did she refer to him as ke? Could he be? Her eyes widened in realization, surprise washing over her face. He was ke! Riri¡¯s boyfriend!


    He nced at her with the conner of his eyes and scowled at her. His expression was that of displeasure and disdain.


    The murderous look on his face made cold shivers run down her spine. He looked scary and hostile. Could he have found out what her n was all along?


    He walked past her and made his way to Riri¡¯s room, his arms brushing her slightly and almost knocking her down. It was obvious he did that on purpose! His gesture carried a lot of warning.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He entered the room and shut the door behind him. Heid her gently on the bed and helped her take off her shoes. He drew the duvet up and was about to leave when she held his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet,¡± she mumbled. Her words were a bit slurry and her eyes were barely opened.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± He rasped, sitting on her bed.


    ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°You can start by helping me prepare a bath?¡± She suggested. ¡°My body feels a bit itchy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He proceeded to her bathroom and when he was done preparing her bath, he walked into her room but was surprised to what he found. She was stark naked!


    ¡°Riri!¡± He let out an animalistic growl, feeling his cock harden at her beautiful body. She was just so perfect, so enticing and it took his all to resist bending her over and fucking her brains out till she was screaming his name in ecstasy and cumming on his cock.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t seen me naked before?¡± she questioned, taking slow and seductive steps towards him.


    God, Riri what are you doing? She asked herself, surprised at the seductive nature she never knew she had. Her mind was in internal turmoil but her body was yearning for his touch. She couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. It was like her body had a mind of its own.


    ¡°Not like this.¡± He looked down at her perky C-cup boobs and groaned. The urge to hold and suck those swollen and red nipples of hers suddenly overwhelmed him. He just couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Touch it,¡± she bit her lips, arching her breast towards him as if urging him to touch them. And that was all it took to rip his control to shreds.


    ¡°I know you want me!¡±


    ¡°You really are tempting me, Riri. Fuck!!¡± He cursed, giving into the temptation that was before him as reached for her boobs, cupping them in his hands and giving them a gentle squeeze. She bit her lips trying so hard to suppress the moan that escaped her mouth but she couldn¡¯t.


    He loved how they felt on his hand, as soft as a cozy pillow yet so firm, so beautiful. Just the right size. Like it was made just for him. Like she was made just for him. Every part of her body was appealing to his sight.


    He just wanted to hold her and fuck her all night till his seed was buried deep inside her pussy. And till her pussy was pulsating on his cock as she cums. But he had to control his desires. Now wasn¡¯t the time.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to soak in a bath, do you perhaps wanna join me?¡± She offered, throwing him a seductive nce.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass. Maybe next time.¡± He politely declined, not wanting to hurt her feelings. Going into the bathtub with her was just as good as fucking her.


    ¡°Your choice.¡± Her words wereced with disappointment. She walked past him swaying her ass seductively as she did.


    He cursed under his breath, hating her for being so fucking hot and so persistent. He grabbed both her butt cheeks and pressed her body against the wall.


    ¡°You do realize your parents are downstairs, right?¡± His finger reached for her nipple and pinched it.


    She moaned. ¡°They are? Well, they won¡¯t hear us, my room is soundproofed. You can touch me all you want.¡±


    ¡°Even at that, they would still be wondering what¡¯s taking me so long toe out.¡± He flicked his tongue on the sensitive spot on her neck and shivered, moaning his name.


    ¡°We will continue this next tomorrow. There¡¯s something I need to do!¡±


    ¡°But I want you now. I want you to touch me again,¡± she insisted. Her body was on fire and if he didn¡¯t touch her, she wondered if she would be able to get a good sleep that night.


    ¡°Fine! You¡¯ve been a bad girl, you need to be punished.¡± He turned her around, making her back rest on the wall. He then used him palm to spread her legs slightly apart. Not enough to make her fall but just enough to get ess to her pleasure tunnel.


    Without any further ado, he dived two of his fingers into her hot, wet and needy pussy.


    ¡°Yes, Professor, please punish me! I have been a bad girl!¡± She let out a soft cry feeling tingles run down her entire body.


    His tongue touched her right nipples, stroking it softly and sending a rush of sensation throughout her body.


    His free hand reached for her left breast, cupping and squeezing it in his hand as he finger fucked her. Her body went numb, exploding in pleasurable sensations and then she was writhing in pure ecstasy, moaning and calling out his name.


    It felt like an out-of-body experience. She could almost see herself from above giving in to the vulnerability of the orgasm. It was like she had been separated into two entities-one enjoying physical pleasure and another enjoying mental rity. And once the act of fingering and nipples stimtion was over, the orgasm itself wasn¡¯t gone. It lingered, slowly leaving her body with every breath.


    As her muscles rxed, her body twitched, her eyes zed over, and before she knew it, she was back together as one, and she knew she would have the most rxing sleep a woman could want.


    ¡°Good night?¡± He pecked her lips bringing her out of her moment of cloudiness.


    ¡°Good night.¡± She made to enter her bathroom but before she could do so, he spanked her ass.


    She moaned in pain and pleasure after which she cast him a surprised look. ¡°Drake!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He smirked, grabbing her ass yet again and giving it a gentle squeeze. This time she moaned in pleasure, loving the feel of his hands on her butts. ¡°It¡¯s mine, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted in a raspy voice.


    ¡°Go on. Get into the bathroom before the water gets cold.¡± He spanked her ass yet again.


    ¡°Oh, God¡­¡± She whimpered.


    ¡°You like it when I spank you, don¡¯t you?¡± He growled, spanking her ass again and again till they became crimson.


    ¡°Fuck! Yes!¡±


    ¡°Now go inside before I do more than just spanking and fuck you instead!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She bit her lips and headed into the bathroom, wishing he would just fuck her instead. Why the hell does he have to wait so long to fuck her?


    She was very eager to have him inside of her! Filling her up with his cock and stretching her out till her pussy was stuffed with no space left.


    And all he needed to do was thrust in and out of her till she bes a moaning mess and all could do was think of how good he felt inside her walls, how well he fitted her her perfectly and the pleasurable tingles that ran down her body with each powerful thrust!


    And before knew it, she couldn¡¯t help but cum at her own dirty thoughts!


    She knew she was no longer the naive and good girl who barely knew anything about sex, she was now dirty minded. She was now his bad girl, his temptress!

 CHAPTER 33: Good riddance

    A frown became painted on his face as he sauntered down the stairs. He was gonna teach that bitch a fucking lesson.


    ¡°Where is Jackie?¡± He demanded, blowing up in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get her,¡± Vee smiled, rushing upstairs. Of course, she knew what wasing. Her mom already filled her in on who he was.


    Momentster, she came back with Jackie who followed her behind with a look of apprehension on her face. What could he possibly want?


    ¡°How dare you, bitch!¡± He rushed to her, grabbing her by the neck and lifting her with one arm.


    She chocked, trying to break free from his grasp but couldn¡¯t. Breathing became an impossible thing and with each passing second, she could the life drain from her body. Was this how she was gonna die?


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± She croaked, calling for help. He was about to help her out when Dionne held him back, giving him a ¡®don¡¯t you dare¡¯ look.


    He flung her roughly to the ground, causing her left arm to twist from the fall. She cried and coughed profusely as she tried to regain her breath. The pain she felt on her arm was unbearable.


    ¡°I should really kill you right now! Do you know what you did? Do you know what you made her pass through? When I met Riri she was about to be devoured by wolves! If I had been just a millisecondte, she would be dead by now!¡± He yelled, his fury reaching its peak.


    That fact that Riri almost died scared him as much as it angered him. What if he hadn¡¯t been there earlier? He hated to think about what would have happened if she had died. Jackie mustn¡¯t go scot-free, she needed to die!


    His eyes shed red repeatedly and the urge to kill her almost overwhelmed him. Not now. Soon! She would suffer first.


    ¡°It was not my fault! I didn¡¯t mean for any of that to happen. I just wanted to show her my special ce! My mom used to take me there. I just wanted¡­¡±


    Heughed, cutting her words short. ¡°What do you take me for? A fool? Do I look like a fool to you? You fucking did that on purpose. You were well aware that that forest was haunted! You wanted her dead, didn¡¯t you? How dare you lie to my face?¡± He bellowed. She even had the guts to lie! Fucking witch!


    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± She yelled, rising to her feet and holding her arm. ¡°I wanted her dead. I wanted her gone from our lives? I should have just killed her myself instead of waiting for her to be killed by a beast!¡±


    ¡°How dare you? You ungrateful and conniving bitch!¡± Dionne pped her. ¡°The only person who needs to be gone from our lives is you! We should have just left you to die in that hospital when your mother died!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bring my mother into this! Have you ever treated me like your daughter? It¡¯s always about Riri. Riri this, Riri that! When is it always about me? I hate you Dionne! You don¡¯t even deserved to be called mom!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak that way to my wife!¡± Nate retorted, giving her a hard smack on her cheek.


    ¡°Dad?¡± She held her face in stupefaction and wept. He had never ever raised his hands to p her in all her years of living with them. She always thought of him as a weak man but she never expected he would actually p her!


    Dionne was stunned by her response. She didn¡¯t just treat her like a daughter, she doted on her like a mother did to her baby. They were times she had to neglect Riri just to make her feel loved. They were a lot of things she ignored, sacrifices she made.


    Some of them she regretted. One of them was letting her bully her daughter repeatedly and turning a blind eye to it. She hated herself for it. She felt like a bad mother. How dare she say she never treated her like a daughter? She hadn¡¯t been there for Riri but she wasn¡¯t gonna let that ever happen again. No one would ever bully her daughter ever again, not on her watch!


    ¡°You know why I wanted her dead? It¡¯s because she acts like she¡¯s so perfect. She¡¯s everyone¡¯s favorite but she¡¯s not perfect at all, she is so dumb and naive. I wonder what you all see in her! I wished you had let those wolves devour her so I can take her ce in your life! She doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± She screamed like a demented woman.


    ¡°Who are you to tell me that? Riri is far better than you. You¡¯re just a greedy bitch who is overwhelmed by jealously and hatred. You are nothing like your mother!¡±


    ¡°You have no right whatsoever to speak about my mother!¡± She barked. ¡°You don¡¯t know her! Don¡¯t act like you do! And I hate it when you allpare me to my mother. We are two different persons, we can never be the same!¡±


    ¡°We can no longer amodate you in this house since you¡¯ve now be a threat to my daughter.¡± Nate said calmly, before continuing in a more hostile tone,


    ¡°She barely survived today, what happens tomorrow or the next day? You may end up nning something even more treacherous that may eventually lead to her death. My wife and daughter will help you in packing your things. My wife and I talked about this and we already arranged for an amodation for you and you will be sent a monthly allowance every month. You can do whatever you want with your life now. And you leave tonight!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Surprise washed over her face.


    ¡°Also, stay away from Riri at school. We want you as far away from her as possible. Good thing, she¡¯s almost done with her studies so she doesn¡¯t get to see you everyday,¡± Dionne added.


    ¡°Come on, Ivy, it¡¯s time we evicted the witch!¡±


    ¡°Yippee, finally!¡± She screamed in joy and followed her mom to Jackie¡¯s room to pack her belongings.


    Inching closer to her, ke whispered into her ears. ¡°One more thing, don¡¯t try to ever do something like this, ever again. Don¡¯t even think of trying to harm her else, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you!¡± His words caused a patter of cold shivers to run down her body.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°And I mean it! Don¡¯t think I let you go, I will make sure you pay for what you did!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± She questioned, trying to act all bold on the outside but on the inside she was practically shaking in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than a threat, it¡¯s a promise. A promise I n to keep!¡±


    *******


    Her eyes opened slowly, her vision was blurry at first but it soon became lucid. She zed at the ceiling like it was the most interesting thing to stare at.


    Her muscles felt sore and her body was weak. She could barely move her hand. Mustering all the strength she could gather, she managed to sit up. She stretched out, cracking her bones and it created some kind of relief for her.


    Getting off the bed, she moved to her bathroom with sluggish and groggy steps. When she was done taking her bath, she put on a ripped denim bum short and a yellow baggy T shirt.


    Shebed her hair and packed it in a messy bun. She got out of her room and proceeded to kitchen where she met Vee cooking.


    When she sighted Riri, she ran to hug her. She was stunned by the sudden gesture, Vee never liked hugs. She was never the emotional type. She liked to keep her emotions to herself and never let anyone see them. But right now, her face carried different emotions. Fear, concern, love, hate, happiness and relief.


    ¡°Morning, Riri. How are you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m great, I guess. Has something gotten into you?¡± She questioned in confusion. She was acting weird.


    ¡°Nope, I just wanna hug you.¡± She tightened the hug. ¡°I was so scared. I thought you were going to die. I thought I would never see you again. I thought you would never be there to bully me anymore.¡± She cried.


    ¡°Vee I¡¯m here now, ain¡¯t I? I won¡¯t die so easily. And no worries, you are not gonna escape my teasing.¡± She smirked.


    Vee chuckled. ¡°Good thing Jackie is gone¡­¡±


    ¡°Jackie? I thought she got lost in the forest. I was gonna ask Dad if they had found her. I was worried¡­¡±


    Vee pushed her away. ¡°You¡¯re so naive. Worrying about someone who wanted you dead!¡±


    She was confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It was all a setup. She only brought you into that forest to kill you. That forest is haunted by an unknown beast. Any one who goes into it once it¡¯s 7pm sharp dies! You only survived because your professor was there in time.¡±


    She fumed. ¡°That bitch! So that was her n all along. It was all just an act and to think I actually felt sorry for her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Jackie for you, she¡¯s a back stabber. She doesn¡¯t mind hurting so many people just to get what she wants. Good thing she¡¯s gone now, we can finally live in peace.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone? Where to?¡±


    ¡°Mom and dad arranged for an apartment for her. She leftst night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Good riddance.¡±


    ¡°Where is mom and Dad?¡±


    ¡°Went shopping for your birthday party. They didn¡¯t want to disturb you so they left without telling you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so I guess, it¡¯s just me and you now. How can I help?¡± She offered.


    ¡°The food is almost ready but you can join me in setting the table.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But why is there so much food? This would be more than enough for all of us.¡±


    ¡°We have a visitor,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What visitor?¡± She questioned, mystified.


    The door bell rang. ¡°That should be mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go answer it.¡± She left the kitchen and headed to the sitting room to open the door. Once the door was opened, mom and dad walked in and she didn¡¯t fail to shower them with kisses.


    Some else walked into the sitting room and she stood there bemused, her heart racing in her chest and butterflies storming her stomach at the mere sight of him.


    ¡°Drake?¡±

 CHAPTER 34: When we get married…

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked, surprised.


    ¡°I came to see you. To check if were alright.¡± He answered huskily. His voice caused her heart to flutter and her pussy to throb in need, need to have that face of his deep in between her legs.


    She just couldn¡¯t control the wild feelings and imagination she had whenever she saw him. This man was gonna be her downfall, sooner orter.


    The look on his face told her he knew exactly what she was thinking. He knew how much he affected her with just a single nce, how much he made her wet.


    She could feel the dampness in between her legs grow. She knew if he didn¡¯t touch her soon, she wouldn¡¯t rest till he Made her cum.


    Curse him for making her feel so vulnerable. For making her feel so horny. Thanks to him, she was now a horny bitch who couldn¡¯t live a day without his touch.


    ¡°You could join us for breakfast and maybe help us with the decorations after that?¡± Dionne suggested with a smile, breaking the silence between the two of them. Or maybe the eye fucking session they were just having!


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll love that,¡± he replied, eyeing Riri from the conner of his eye.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help Vee set the table!¡± She rushed her words and ran away from the sitting room, away from his prying and seductive gaze, away from his burning gaze that was about to set her on fire. A fire only he could clench.


    She rushed back into the kitchen in small pants.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Vee asked, furrowing her brows in amazement.


    Alright? How could she be alright when there is a sexy young man out there who doesn¡¯t fail to take her breath away and make her want him. Badly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± She replied.


    ¡°If you say so.¡±


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± She suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why is who here?¡± She arched her brows in confusion.


    ¡°Drake.¡±


    ¡°Oh, your professor. Mom invited him over for breakfast as a ¡®Thank you for saving your life¡¯. You know you¡¯d be really dead if he didn¡¯t show up.¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that,¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°I wonder why mom is acting so nice to him.¡±


    Her mother never acted nice to any of her male friends in the past. She didn¡¯t want her being close to any guy maybe it was because the guy she is supposedly supposed to marry is very possessive.


    ¡°How do you expect her to treat him? He saved your life for Christ sake! She¡¯s just showing gratitude.¡±


    ¡°I know but she acts too familiar with him. Like she¡¯s known him for years.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re weird,¡± she frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not weird. I just simply noted an observation.¡±


    ¡°Whatever! Come help me set the table. I don¡¯t wanna hear any more of your observations,¡± she said with an eye roll.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± She gritted.


    ¡°And I love you too, sis,¡± she smirked.


    Once they had both set the table, they sat on their various seats. Vee was sitting beside Riri but Drake walked over and whispered something into her ears that made her smile.


    And just like that, she left her seat and went to seat somewhere else. He smirked and sat beside her.


    Riri¡¯s jaw dropped, Vee never left her seat for anyone not even mom! His arms brushed hers slightly and she felt a shivery sensation. She felt her stomach do a flip, heat slowly rising up to her core.


    God! Why did he have to be this close to her? His proximity was tempting, arousing in her pleasurable sparks with just the mere touch of their skins.


    She wondered if she would be able to have a proper breakfast with him this close to her.


    Damn you, Vee for leaving your seat! She red at her sister who in turn let out a mischievous smile.


    Drake helped Riri dish out her food in her te. This caused her cheeks to flush. She didn¡¯t want her mom and dad to think she was dating him in any way. She wasn¡¯t sure yet what their rtionship really was.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± he whispered, his lips slightly brushing her earlobe. She gasped slightly, feeling her panties dampen and butterflies storm her stomach like a sea of storms.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s eat!¡± Dionne suggested with a smile. She didn¡¯t even seem upset about what just happened. If it were some other guy that did that, she would have chased him out of the house without a second thought. Who was this guy?


    The soon started eating. Drake drank a ss of water andplimented, ¡°This meal is really delicious, Riri did you cook this?¡± He eyed her.


    ¡°I did,¡± Vee giggled.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Never knew you were this good of a cook. This is wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Both my daughters are great cooks, I made sure they learned how to cook from an early age!¡± Dionne noted proudly.


    If she didn¡¯t know otherwise, she would think she was trying to make Riri look impressive before his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! So that means you will be able to cook for me when we get married!¡± He let the beans spill before he could help it.


    She suddenly choked on her juice, color rushing up her cheeks. Marriage? Who was talking about marriage? She expected her mother to say she belonged to someone else but she didn¡¯t even utter a word. What was really going on?


    She scanned the room and their eyes were on her as if expecting her reply. Gosh, she was supposed to be betrothed so why the expectant faces?


    Her mind was thrown into confusion and their stares made matters worse. She was agitated and she wished she could bury herself several feet below where no one would ever find her.


    She bit her lips and replied nervously, ¡°I¡­ U-uh¡­ I b-better take my leave. I¡¯m k-kinda pressed!¡± She swiftly rose to her feet and ran out of the dining room.


    ¡°You should never have said that,¡± Nate said with a frown.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make her feel ufortable, it was a slip of the tongue.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this game you¡¯re ying. You should tell her who you really are and save us this much drama.¡±


    ****


    ¡°Wow, this ce looks gorgeous!¡± Miranda gushed looked around Jackie¡¯s new and luxurious apartment.


    ¡°Thanks. You know this new change is not bad at all. Now, I can throw as much parties I want, bring in as much men as I want. No parents, no one can control me anymore!¡± She let out a victorious smile.


    ¡°You know I envy you, I wish I had your life. I was wish I was free from my sick and controlling parents.¡± She told with a look of displeasure and contempt.


    ¡°Lucky for you, I have a spare room in this house, you cane live with me. It would be nice to havepany, so I don¡¯t get lonely.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!¡± She hugged her, excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your n failed, what¡¯s n B?¡± She questioned, her face slowly bing serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a n that would get rid of her for good and this one won¡¯t fail.¡±


    ¡°I hope it doesn¡¯t. I want her off the surface of this earth as soon as possible!¡±

 CHAPTER 35: I want you!

    Once she entered into the restroom, she turned on the tap and sshed water repeatedly on her face. She was so confused and it was telling on her. Why did she have to be caught up between two men?


    She felt a presence behind her and from the mirror, she met with his blue orbs.


    Before she could muster any words to say, he rushed up to her, turned her around and sealed her lips with a hot kiss.


    The kiss was soft and warm and sensual, not trying to win a battle but seeking union and harmony and passion.


    His warm tongue was parting her mouth open and seeking passage in her mouth. And when she finally granted him passage into her mouth, he slid his tongue deep into her mouth, stroking her warm tongue passionately and sucking hard on her lips till they be swollen, stimting in her pleasurable sensations and causing tons of sparks to run down her entire body.


    He wrapped one of his arms firmly around her waist, pulling her body into his while his other hand was ced at the back of her head, pushing his tongue deeper into her mouth.


    She slowly pulled away from the zing kiss, breathing heavily as she gazed into his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should never have said that,¡± He mumbled apologetically, his palm caressing her soft cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just I don¡¯t know what we have. What we are doing.¡± She took in a deep breath.


    ¡°What this is. I want you too much. You are like a drug and I¡¯m scared of being addicted to you. We should end this before it gets out of hand,¡± she rasped.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want this to end? What if I actually want you to be addicted to me?¡±


    ¡°Drake¡­ When I told you I had a boyfriend, it was half-thruth. Actually he¡¯s not just my boyfriend, he¡¯s my fiance and we¡¯ve been betrothed since I was born. I feel bad already for having to cheat on him¡­¡±


    She felt bad? He suddenly felt like telling her who he really was. Maybe her father was right, this was too much drama.


    ¡°Riri¡­¡± He sighed.


    ¡°The truth is I am actually Bl¡­¡± A knock came on the door abruptly cutting his words shut.


    ¡°Riri?¡± She heard Vee call from outside the restroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re what?¡± She arched her brows in eagerness. What was he going to say?


    ¡°Nothing. Your parents are waiting downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you were about to say!¡± She urged. She was really anxious to know what he was about to say. To confirm if her suspicions about him was true. To know if him and ke were one and the same person!


    ¡°When the timees you will know.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you always say. When will that time evere!¡± She screamed, pushing him away and storming out of bathroom.


    She met Vee resting against her bathroom door but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her, she just stormed out of her room, banging the door shut.


    ¡°She¡¯s really pissed off.¡±


    ¡°I know. I think she has a clue.¡±


    ¡°Trust Riri, she¡¯s very smart. She probably picked up a thing or two especially with the way mom was treating you. I don¡¯t know why men like you like aplicated life,¡± she sighed, stretching out her palm.


    ¡°What you promised me?¡±


    ¡°You are just a kid. Excessive love for money is a bad thing,¡± he said, dipping his hand into his breast pocket.


    ¡°Ever heard of the saying, money makes the world go round?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. I live in that world. I¡¯m a living example to that statement.¡± He dropped a bundle of cash on her palm causing her jaw to drop. He promised her five hundred bucks but what was on her palm was probably around five thousand dors.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Five thousand dors just for leaving her seat? Next time, if he asks her to stand and eat she wouldn¡¯t mind doing it, knowing he would definitely pay her a hundred times more. Bless you Riri for having a rich boyfriend!


    ¡°Thank meter.¡± He walked out of the room and shut the door. She counted the money and to her surprise it was worth more than five thousand dors, it was ten thousand dors. Her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    She wondered what she was gonna do with all this money. Probably save it in my bank ount, she thought.


    No. If I save this money in my ount, they would think I¡¯m a gangster or that I¡¯m probably into drugs or I probably stole it. Going to prison is so not an option.


    Mom? Nope. If I gave my money to mom, she would spend it on food stuffs and cooking utensils and shopping and lie to me about investing it in my future. Puff, what future?


    Riri? She¡¯s still mad at him, plus would ask me to return it immediately. And I don¡¯t think she would be happy with me for taking money from her professor or her boyfriend in disguise.


    Dad? He wouldmbast me for taking the money and give me boring lectures about not extorting money from others. Though this wasn¡¯t extortion, it was a business transaction. But he would still keep the money for me and wouldn¡¯t spend it. Riri is also pretty trustworthy but she wouldn¡¯t befortable keeping her professor¡¯s money.


    Hmm. Dad it is. At least I know he won¡¯t spend my money like mom. She rolled her eyes.


    She went to her room and kept the money under a stack of clothes in her drawers.


    She ran down to the dinning room, excited, giggling and smiling as she sat on her seat.


    ¡°Took you long enough. What¡¯s with the smile?¡± Her mother asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel happy,¡± she replied with a grin. She looked over at Riri and saw that she already resumed eating her food and a big frown was painted on her face and she seemed to be pretty much ignoring him despite the fact that they were seated close to each other.


    ¡°Weird.¡± Dionne rolled her eyes.


    Drake¡¯s free hand dropped to her naked thigh. His touch made her whole body explode in pleasurable sensations but she wasn¡¯t willing to show it.


    She was still mad at him, why would she show him how much he afftected her? She grimaced and tried to remove his hand from her thigh but he wouldn¡¯t let go.


    He flung her hands from her thigh and let his fingers roam around freely on her inner thigh. His touch caused her body to tingle in excitement.


    Her eyes widened when she felt his fingers reach for her zipper, pulling it down abruptly. No! He wasn¡¯t gonna do what she thought he was gonna do. Not in front of her parents!


    She held his hand, trying to stop him but he flung her hands yet again. He shifted her soaked panties aside and before she knew it, two of fingers were buried deep within her walls.


    She nibbled on her lips trying so hard to conceal the moan that left her mouth but she couldn¡¯t. Her mouth had to betray her by moaning softly.


    Oh no! Her parent¡¯s eyes were now on her zing at her with suspicion.


    ¡°Riri are you alright?¡± Dionne asked with concern.


    Do I look alright to you? She nearly screamed. How could I be alright when I have two fingers thrusting in and out of me. And not being able to moan out loudly was pure torture.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m just a bit hot! I don¡¯t think the AC is working fine. Ohhh¡­¡± She let out a small, pleased cry.


    Goosebumps and tingles ran down her spine. His probing fingers felt warm and rxing but yet arousing in her an unbridled pleasure. Pleasure that sought to consume her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just¡­ Oh God.¡± She lets out a breathy whimper.


    ¡°I mean oh God this food is delicious. Vee is such a nice cook.¡± She shoved a spoonful of food into her mouth, hoping she won¡¯t choke on her food from the intense pleasure.


    ¡°Thanks. I guess.¡± Vee stared at her weirdly.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Her mom asked again. She was acting strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She screamed, feeling her orgasm reach its peak and just when she was about to climax, he took out his finger from her pussy. God! She nearly died.


    She red at him as he arranged her panties back and pulled her zipper back up.


    She cursed him inwardly for touching her and not letting her cum. And she hated herself more for being so vulnerable to his touch. She was supposed to be mad at him for fuck¡¯s sake but here she was, yearning to be touched.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go sort out the decorations in the store room!¡± She rose to her feet and left before they could ask any more questions.


    ¡°I will go help her out!¡± He offered.


    ¡°Okay!¡± He left the room once he had gotten her father¡¯s approval.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help them out,¡± Vee said rushing out of the dinning room before her parents could stop her.


    She reached the door of the room and was about to enter the store room when he blocked her path.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He questioned with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Mom asked me to help out with decorations¡­¡± She tried to push her way in but he wouldn¡¯t let her.


    ¡°Here! Don¡¯te into this room!¡± He gave her another ten thousand and she received the money with smiles.


    ¡°I think mom needs me in the kitchen to help with the dishes. I¡¯ll just go help her out!¡± She was about to leave when she stopped as if remembering something.


    ¡°You know you shouldn¡¯t carry this much money around so you don¡¯t get robbed!¡± She dashed out of his midst.


    He chuckled, shaking his head at her excessive love for money. He entered into the room, shutting the door and making sure to lock it. He didn¡¯t want any disturbances.


    He looked over at the room and met her naked. Just as he had expected. She was seated on the only desk in the crowded room with her legs wide open and her wet pussy bare before him.


    ¡°Come here!¡± She spread her legs open even more, giving him an open invitation do as he pleases with her.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed, walking over to her.


    He gazed at her soaked and swollen flesh before grabbing it in his hand. He still couldn¡¯t get used to her beautiful sight and the softness and wetness of her core against his palm. She let out a sultry and needy moan, feeling a tingly warmth to spread throughout her pussy.


    She was gazing into his eyes with lust when he asked, ¡°What do you want Riri?¡± He whispered, running a finger along her pussy lips.


    ¡°You,¡± She whimpered, bulking her hips against his palm. ¡°I want you!¡±


    And just like that, he buried three of his fingers deep inside of her.

 CHAPTER 36: Mouth fucked.

    She moaned loudly, aching her head backwards as he fingered her pussy to bliss. Endless surges of bliss that overwhelmed and threatened to drown her in the Ocean of sexual pleasure.


    ¡°Do you like that?¡± He questioned huskily, his finger reaching for her pleasure button. How dare he ask her that knowing how much his touch affected her. Of course, she liked it! She fucking loved it! So much that it almost drove her to insanity.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She screamed, feeling a warmness tingle through her as he yed with her clit. Her whole body was on fire, raging fire that would consume her if he didn¡¯t quench it soon.


    Her senses were heightened and she could feel everything. She felt her breathing seize for a moment, her heart drumming so hard that she feared it would escape her ribcage, the moans that left her mouth as he pumped his fingers into her dripping pussy, her shaking legs, her throbbing walls gripping hard onto his fingers like a mp.


    She closed her eyes, nibbling hard on her button lip, feeling unbelievable sparks of pleasure ripple through her body. And in that very moment, an earth shattering orgasm came washing her away like the crashing of the waves washed the dirt of a rock.


    She slowly opened her eyes, her vision still blurry and her mind slightly fuzzy. She looked down on him and found him licking off her juices with so much relish. God! That turned her on even more!


    ¡°You taste so fucking good!¡± He spread her lips apart with his fingers and flicked his tongue inside her pussy. She shuddered and let out a low, trembling whimper. His tongue tasted so good on her pussy. Like it was made for it. Like it belonged there. Every part of her body was made for him. She was his for the taking and his to please.


    ¡°I could eat you out all day and never get tired, so you can continue to produce more of these delicious juices to satisfy my thirst!¡± He flicked on her core again, making sure to lick of all of her juices.


    He rose to his feet, swiftly undoing his zipper and in the sh of an eyes, his cock sprang out of his boxer proudly. She gasped. She still couldn¡¯t get used to his enormous size. It seemed to amaze her and turn her on each time she saw it.


    Was he gonna fuck her? Was he getting tired of his little games already? Cause she was. All she wanted right now was for him to fuck her and make her scream his name like a deranged woman.


    He stroked his cock in his hands as he said, ¡°I wanna fuck that tiny little mouth of yours and this time, you¡¯re taking more than half of my cock.¡± Her eyes widened in horror.


    He barely fit in the tip the other day, how was he gonna fit more than half of his dick in her mouth? She felt kinda disappointed, she thought he was gonna fuck her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go easy on you and I would make sure not to rip your throat to shreds which would mean killing you. But don¡¯t worry I will try my best not to do that. Besides, you won¡¯t be deepthroating me yet.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied nervously. She was both excited and nervous. Nervous because she was scared of taking that much cock in her mouth and excited because she was trying out new things. And the fact that he was going to mouth fuck her made her hot and wet everywhere.


    ¡°Lie on your back against the desk and open your mouth!¡± He rasped out amand and she did as she was told without hesitation.


    ¡°Good girl. Now you¡¯re gonna take daddy¡¯s cock in your mouth. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. He tilted her head backwards and positioned his cock at the entrance of her mouth. Slowly, he pushed his member into her mouth till she had more than half of him in her mouth.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He groaned, loving how warm and soft and wet she felt. He wondered how her pussy would feel like if her mouth tasted this good?


    Her mouth was so full that it became impossible to breathe. As if noticing her difficultly in breathing, he removed his member from her mouth. She gasped, talking in as much air as she could. Damn, she thought she was gonna die.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He questioned with concern.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just got so nervous, we should try again.¡±


    ¡°There is no need in feeling sorry and I can stop if it doesn¡¯t make you feelfortable. You don¡¯t have to do this,¡± he told her.


    ¡°Of course, I do. I wanna do this. You¡¯ve been the one pleasuring me ever since, I want to be able to please you too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an obligation,¡± he said.


    ¡°Nope. But I wanna please you. Allow me.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Okay and try to breathe through your nose.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded, nervously.


    ¡°And try to rx. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you,¡± He assured, ruffling her hair. ¡°If it hurts, pinch me hard and I¡¯ll stop immediately. But don¡¯t bite my cock!¡± He warned, sternly.


    She chuckled. ¡°Are you that scared of getting bitten?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Unless of course you don¡¯t want us to have children!


    ¡°Am I allowed to use teeth, you know to nibble?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He half yelled. ¡°Some men like that but definitely not me. If you know you¡¯re gonna use your teeth on me, then we better not do this!¡±


    ¡°What if I bite your balls? Or I just squeeze them so hard till they pop?¡± What the hell! Seriously?


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better leave before you kill me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding!¡± Sheughed. ¡°You needed to see your face!¡±


    ¡°That was not funny,¡± he pouted.


    ¡°Okay, I promise. I won¡¯t bite your cock,¡± she assured.


    ¡°Are you sure? Cause if you bite my cock, I might as well bite your pussy or I¡¯ll just chew off your clit or your nipples. I bet those hurt like hell!¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Her jaw dropped. He was so unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Come on, fill my mouth up already. I won¡¯t bite you.¡± She opened her mouth as she awaited his throbbing member.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? I said I won¡¯t bite you, alright!¡± She rolled her eyes.


    Slowly he pushed back his cock into her mouth, groaning loudly as he felt his body tingle allover. Her mouth was so tight that it engulfed and milked his cock like a squeezed lemon.


    He stayed in her mouth for a few seconds enjoying the texture and warmth of her mouth. Slowly, he began thrusting into her moist mouth, feeling every inch of his body been taken over by ticklish goosebumps. The feeling was overwhelming. The feeling of dominating her and the slurping sound her mouth made each time his member thrust into her mouth nearly drove him insane.


    Suddenly she felt three fingers entered into her pussy roughly without any warning. She lets out a muffled moan, feeling her own pleasure slowly reaching its peak.


    Her hot moans sent a ripple of vibrations down his cock, slowly spreading to the rest part of his body.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed, barreling into her mouth and pussy at the same pace. Her entire body was at a cataclysmic state of urgency that coupled with the vulnerability she felt. She liked being dominated. She liked everything he did to her. The way he touched her.


    She felt hot waves of pleasure ripple through her shuddering body. Waves of endless ecstasy sweeping her off her feet. And just like that, she was cumming hard on his finger, moaning and involuntary rolling her tongue around his cock and exciting all the nerves in his throbbing member, and he couldn¡¯t help but moan and allow sexual bliss take him to climax. Wonderful, beautiful explosion of ecstasy.


    With one hard thrust, he buried his member into her mouth, so much that felt his cock almost touched the back of her throat.


    He let out a loud, animalistic grunt and emptied his seed in her mouth. Loads upon loads. She tried her best to swallow as much as she could but she couldn¡¯t. He filled her mouth till the conner of her lips were dripping with his cum.


    He slowly retracted his nowid member from her mouth. He made her sit up on the desk, drawing her close to his body and before she knew it, his lips came crashing on her mouth. And she couldn¡¯t help but moan as enormous sparks flooded her body.


    He dove into her mouth, exploring her mouth with his tongue and tasting himself in her mouth. He pulled out of the kiss, gazing into her eyes with love and lust and adoration.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty,¡± He mumbled, admiring her beautiful facial features. And it was not just about physical beautiful, she was also beautiful on the inside. Kind, loving and a great woman. And soon to be his wife! He nned on getting married to her once she had graduated college.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time ying games. He was willing to start a family together with her. To rebuild the world and rid it of the evil humans that brought chaos to the world.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She blushed. ¡°My face would be disfigured if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± She nibbled on her lips. He frowned slightly. Good thing I got rid of those bitches!


    He cupped her face in his palm and told her earnestly, ¡°I love you!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±

 CHAPTER 37: Dirty words!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Was the only word she could muster. She was stunned and speechless. He loved her?


    She didn¡¯t even know what they had and she couldn¡¯t even tell what she felt for him. They weren¡¯t even dating but they were already being intimate. Plus she was betrothed to another. How could he possibly love her? They couldn¡¯t even be together. This was supposed to be a fling, a windwhirl romance. And nothing more. No strings attached.


    ¡°Drake, I told you I was betrothed and¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± He ced his index finger on her lips and shushed her up. He shouldn¡¯t have confessed his feelings for her now but he just couldn¡¯t help it. He wanted her to know how he felt about her.


    ¡°Forget about what I said,¡± he mumbled, sensually licking off the remnants of his cum on the conner of her lips.


    This wasn¡¯t something she could just forget. He just told her he loved her for fuck¡¯s sake! And telling her to forget about it, somehow made her heart ache.


    ¡°But¡­¡± He sealed her lips with a hot kiss, cutting her words shut. Her body tingles, her chest rises, and her breath is taken away with just the touch of his lips on hers, melting away all of her thoughts, her body and the hurt she felt.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She closed her eyes, letting herself drown in the overwhelming and nerve rack feeling his kisses brought to her body. His kisses were unearthly as it warmed her heart and made her feel goosebumps and tingles allover.


    It was just magical and words couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. Time seemed toe to a stop and her mind froze and she just let the wonderful feeling submerge herpletely.


    With a small groan leaving his lips, he grabbed her ass and pressed her pussy against his almost hard member. She moaned, feeling sparks of pleasure run through her.


    Before she could help it, she was grinding hard against his shaft. Moaning and arching her head backwards and enjoying the wild sparks of pleasure the dry humping brought to her body. And before they knew it, their soft grunts and moans filled the room.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck pulling his body into hers and her legs were wrapped firmly around his waist, pressing his cock harder on her wet snatch. She wanted more of him. She wanted him to be inside of her, right now. She couldn¡¯t help it anymore.


    ¡°Ooooh.¡± She lets out a harsh, needy moan feeling the head of his cock press against her entrance.


    ¡°Damn! Fuck!¡± He groaned softly, pulling away from her and the temptation she was trying to pull him into.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She stared at him innocently. Like she had no idea what she was trying to do.


    ¡°Are you trying to make me fuck you?¡± He furrowed his brows at her, breathing heavily. Damn, he was this close to prating her. This close to losing control. This close to fucking her.


    ¡°Maybe. Why don¡¯t you fuck me now? I want you! I want you so much!¡±


    Never in her life has she ever been this desperate but right now, she couldn¡¯t help herself anymore. She fucking needed him so much.


    ¡°I told you Riri when the time is right.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°When will that time fuckinge? Don¡¯t you want me? Look if you don¡¯t want me, then let me know so I can stop throwing myself at you!¡± She yelled, feeling her heart hurt so much. Like a dull heart ache that never left. Didn¡¯t he want her? Was this all a game to him?


    She wondered why it hurt so much, why the thought of him not wanting her made her heart clench in agony. If this was just a fling, it shouldn¡¯t hurt this much. Was she falling for him? Or was she already in love with him and she didn¡¯t know it yet?


    Or was she just deceiving herself? Lying to herself that this was a fling when it wasn¡¯t. Maybe this was something much more than a fling but she was too scared to admit it.


    His eyes widened in shock. He didn¡¯t expect her to say that. Of course he wanted her. More than she could ever imagine. He was crazy about her. She was like his drug, his addiction and without her, he would go insane. He loved her so much. She was the only woman he has ever loved and will ever love. His soul mate.


    ¡°What! No! I want you Riri more than you can ever imagine. Just the sight of you makes me almost lose control and all I just want to do is fuck you to sexual bliss. Hot, slow and sensual fuck till you be a shuddering mess, drowning in intense pleasure I will fucking give you, till you cum so hard on my cock, till you be too wet that I end up losing friction. But not too worry, I will be there to slurp your excess jucies up and resume pounding you. And I will fuck you so hard in all positions and give you as much orgasms your body can handle, more than you can imagine, till you lose count and you begin begging me to stop but I won¡¯t fucking stop till I bury my cock deep inside of you and empty my seed in your pussy¡­¡±


    Damn, his words made her so wet and horny. She whimpered, feeling her core throb in anticipation. She couldn¡¯t wait for him to do those things to her!


    ¡°You¡¯re making me wet Drake with your dirty words!¡± She moaned.


    ¡°These are not mere words, baby, it¡¯s a promise. A promise I intend to keep. I yearn to be inside of you every day, you have no fucking idea! I spend several nights under cold showers because of how hard you make me. But I swear Riri, when the time is right I won¡¯t hesitate leave hickeys on your body and fuck you all night long till you can no longer walk!¡±


    She chuckled softly, biting her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to make me cripple!¡± She hit his chest yfully.


    ¡°Not forever. It¡¯s just you would be unable to walk for about a week or two but don¡¯t worry, I will be there to carry you around. Or I could just buy you a wheelchair or clutches!¡± He smirked, teasing her.


    Sheughed, pouting her lips. ¡°You¡¯re so mean and heartless!¡±


    He gave a deep, rumblingugh at her words. ¡°Oh yeah! Well if you don¡¯t know, being mean and heartless is one of my hobbies.¡±


    ¡°And also making me horny,¡± she added.


    ¡°Maybe. I¡¯m just so good at what I do right?¡± He rasped into her ears.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She took a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I overreacted a little.¡± She wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pecked his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand your frustration. I would be frustrated too if I were in your shoes,¡± he said, nting a kiss on her cheeks.


    ¡°Just be patient, baby. Soon, I will give you everything you want and answer all of your numerous questions.¡±


    ¡°Baby?¡± She arched her brows at him.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t like the new name?¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡± She nibbled on her lips as she gazed into his sparkling blue eyes.


    ¡°Your eyes are so beautiful!¡± Sheplimented with a blush on her cheeks.


    He smirked. ¡°I know. I get that a lot. My eyes are one of the many reasons why girls chase my a lot.¡± He bragged.


    ¡°What girls?¡± She grimaced, crossing her arms and ring at him. She felt like killing any girl that would dare toe close to him, not to talk of chasing or trying to seduce him like that bitchy Miss Katrina. He was hers. At least for now.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± His lips curved a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Seems to me like you are!¡±


    ¡°Are you always this full of yourself?¡± She questioned, furrowing her brows at him.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I only speak the truth!¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are equally as beautiful!¡± He told her as he slowly carrassed her cheeks.


    ¡°I know. I get that a lot. My eyes are one of the many reasons why boys chase my a lot.¡± She repeated his words with sarcasm in her tone.


    ¡°Are you trying to make me jealous?¡± His lips curled a little.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I only speak the truth!¡± She rolled her eyes, mimicking his exact same words.


    He chuckled, ruffling her hair. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°We had better leave. We have been gone for too long.¡±


    She frowned as she watched shove his shaft back into his boxer and pulled back his zipper.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡± He furrowed his brows at her. ¡°Get dressed. Your mom and dad would be wondering what¡¯s keeping us.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave yet. You already aroused me with your dirty words, you have to fix that.¡± She crossed her arms and red at him.


    He smirked. ¡°You¡¯re something else. You just can¡¯t seem to get enough of me, can you?¡±


    ¡°You made me this way. You are¡­ Oooooh¡­¡± Three fingers entered into her pussy cutting her words shut and recing her unsaid word with a low, prolonged moan.

 CHAPTER 38: Soaked and needy!

    ¡°You made me this way. You are¡­ Oooooh¡­¡± Three fingers entered into her pussy cutting her words shut and recing her unsaid word with a low, prolonged moan.


    ¡°Oh Drake!¡± She moaned his name.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet baby,¡± he groaned as he fingered her moist pussy. Baby! God! The mention of that word caused butterflies to throw a party in her stomach. And not just any party, a big one.


    She dipped her head backwards and cried out loudly in intense pleasure.


    ¡°Is this what you like? Do you like it when I finger your pussy? Tell me do you like it? Having my fingers deep with your walls? Stroking deep inside of you? You like it right?¡± He rasped, pumping his fingers deeper into her soaked and needy cunt.


    God! She was as hot as hell! She wasn¡¯t sure if they would ever be able to stop doing this. She was getting too addicted. Too addicted for her own good. The pleasure she felt was unearthly, so fucking good. Too good infant.


    ¡°Yes! Fuck!¡± She screamed. ¡°I love it so much. I love how you finger my wet pussy. Oh God, I¡¯m gonna cum!¡±


    ¡°Look at it Riri!. Watch me pleasure your pussy!¡± He held her hair and bent her head to look down at his probing fingers. The sight of his wet fingers fingering her pussy drove her insane. Damn!


    ¡°Oh God¡­ I¡­ Uhm¡­ Ahhhhh¡­¡± She moaned, biting her lips.


    ¡°Cum for me, baby!¡± He pushed deeper into her drenched and pulsating walls. He loved how her walls clenched so hard against his fingers, milking it so beautifully. It was just beautiful and so fucking arousing. Just the way her pussy would be clenching hard on his cock soon.


    She came undone, screaming and thrashing on the desk like a demented woman. He dropped to his knees, taking her pussy lips in his mouth and licking off her juices.


    When he was done cleaning her up, he asked, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s if you don¡¯t arouse me again. If you do, you would have to touch the again and make me cum,¡± she told him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best but I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡± He drawled. He pushed a finger into her earning a moan from her lips.


    ¡°Drake?¡± Her eyes widened in shock and her face reddened in pleasure. She didn¡¯t expect him to do that.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s mine right?¡± He smirked, adding another finger into her pussy.


    ¡°Drake, we talked about this¡­¡± She panted. God, his fingers just felt so good.


    ¡°Really I can¡¯t remember!¡± He added another finger into her, thrusting deeper into her pussy till he was touching her goddamn g-spot. And that was all it took for her to flip.


    ¡°Oh yes! Yes. It¡¯s yours. It¡¯s all yours. All of me,¡± she moaned in defeat.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t touch it whenever I want?¡± He questioned, adding another finger into her pussy. With three fingers in her pussy, he fingered her slowly.


    Her breathing quickened. ¡°Yes, you can. You can touch me whenever you want and I won¡¯t stop you.¡± She lets out a low, breathy sound feeling her body quiver in pleasure.


    ¡°Every inch of your body belongs to me. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± He retracted his fingers from her now wet and aching core. Damn, she was mad horny!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She questioned, still breathing heavily.


    ¡°What does it look like I am doing?¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°We are leaving now that¡¯s enough pleasure for today, get dressed.¡±


    How could they leave? She knew exactly what he was doing, he was ying hard to get and trying to make it look like she was the one who needed him the most. He knew very well that once he touched her, he had to satisfy her.


    He was about to rise to his feet but she pulled him down, grabbing his hair and pushing his face into her vagina. She felt herself melt when his lips touched her pussy.


    ¡°You touched me and made me horny so would have to eat me out. It¡¯s only fair right? You can¡¯t just leave me high and dry!¡±


    He pulled his face out of her wet snatch and said, ¡°You are bing a bad girl. You are no longer innocent.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? And whose fault is that?¡±


    ¡°Mine, I guess.¡± The conner of his lips twitched a little. Fuck! She was now his bad girl.


    ¡°You guess?¡± She red at him.


    ¡°Okay, fine. I admit it¡¯s my fault!¡±


    ¡°d you know that. Now be a good boy and suck my tiny little pussy.¡± She pushed his head into her snatch yet again.


    ¡°Like this?¡± He questioned with a smirk, flicking his warm tongue on her pleasure button causing quivering waves of pleasure to run down her spine.


    ¡°Oh yes! Like that!¡± She moaned, pushing his head deeper into her warm hole.


    His hand reached for her breast, cupping them in his hand and ying with her hardened nipples.


    ¡°Riri?¡± She heard her mother call from outside the door. Oh God, not now! She badly needed a relief.


    ¡°Yes, mom!¡± She answered in a breathy tone.


    ¡°What are you two still doing there and how long would it take to get those decorations out? And why is the door locked?¡± She asked, twisting the door knob repeatedly.


    She expected him to stop so she could concentrate on answering her mother but he didn¡¯t.


    He licked up her pussy all the way,  tickling, licking, teasing and fondling her folds and crevices.


    ¡°Mom, we are almost dome. We will be out in a jiffy.¡± She answered in a low moan. He dipped his warm tongue into her vagina causing her to gasp and shudder.


    ¡°Be fast about that. You have just five minutes plus your friends are downstairs waiting.¡± She said and she soon heard her retreating footsteps. Thank God!


    She experienced tingles and twirls and swirls and lush and lust, all slithering from the top of her clit to the bottom of her spine. Then as the intensity builds it turns into an amazing warm tingle.


    As she approached climax, it was like every part of her body wanted in on the action. Moving in rhythm and riding his tongue. Yearning and desiring to have him deeper inside of her.


    Without any sort of warning, he plunged three fingers inside of her, all at once. And just like that she was cumming hard on his finger and riding his tongue as they seemed to cling to her clit. Never leaving it till he drove her to orgasm. An earth shattering orgasm and all she could see was stars and light exploding in her head. He took her wet folds in his mouth and licked off her juices with glee loving how sweet she tasted.


    ¡°Satisfied now?¡± He questioned with a small smirk.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered, still flustered and her breathing still rapid.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you downstairs before your mom breaks this door open.¡±

 CHAPTER 39: Who seduced who first?

    Walking out of the store room with two boxes filled with different colors of decorations, they met Dionne leaning against the wall beside the door.


    She stared at them, crossing her arms as she said, ¡°Took you guys long enough. What were you two doing in there?¡±


    ¡°We were looking for the decorations mom. It was buried in a pile of stuff,¡± she lied, hoping her mom would believe her tant lie. The decorations boxes were kept in a conner and was not even hard to find.


    She couldn¡¯t tell her that the reason she was in there for too long. How was going to tell her she was getting mouth fucked and then she was fingered and then she had her pussy eaten out by her so-called professor? Her mom would personally kill her.


    Of course she didn¡¯t believe her lousy excuse of a lie.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re not good at lying but Imend your efforts, you¡¯ve greatly improved. Where you guys fucking each other? Is that why you were in there for so long?¡± Dionne questioned, arching her brows at them as awaited for their exnation.


    Riri¡¯s crimsoned upon hearing her ridiculous words. Why the fuck would she even think that way?! She couldn¡¯t me her mom though. If she were in her shoes, she would think the same way!


    They were in the room for more than thirty minutes! It was impossible not to think that way. She wasn¡¯tpletely wrong though, they were this close to having sex.


    ¡°What? No! We weren¡¯t!¡± She quickly defended, yelling.


    ¡°Woah, woah, woah! Why are you getting defensive? If that wasn¡¯t what you guys were doing, what then were you doing?¡± She asked with a small smirk. She was obviously taunting her daughter into spilling the truth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fuck her mom and you know that. Stop trying to make her feel ufortable. That is so not cool.¡± ke uttered with an eye roll.


    Mom? Did he just call her mom? Since when did he start calling her mom?! They just met yesterday!


    ¡°Oh really?¡± She red at him. How dare he ruin her ns? She knew if she pressed harder, Riri would have no choice but to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Did you just call her mom?¡± She zed at them in confusion. What was really going on? She still couldn¡¯t fathom it but something wasn¡¯t adding up.


    ¡°You know since your professor saved you life, he¡¯s now officially part of the family, so I asked him to call me mom!¡± she grinned.


    That was way too quick. He was still a stranger unless of course, they were hiding something. And she was gonna find out sooner orter.


    ¡°Are you both hiding something from me? You act way too familiar. You don¡¯t bahave this way to strangers especially my former male friends. You are always hostile to them. Howe you treat him so nicely? Like you¡¯ve known each other for years. Is there something I should know?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not darling. We are not hiding anything from you. Your professor is a good man and he¡¯s not like your other friends. He is different that¡¯s why I treat him nicely. Plus he saved your life, how else can I show my gratitude? I can only be nice to him. I will be in the kitchen.¡± She said with a smile and walked away briskly to avoid any more questions. She was starting to get suspicious.


    ¡°The kitchen is that way mom!¡± She pointed in the opposite direction. ¡°You should know that!¡± She furrowed her brows at her.


    ¡°Oh right, yes!¡± She retracted her steps and quickly headed in direction of the kitchen.


    ¡°Tell me what you and my mom aren¡¯t telling me? There is something guys are hiding from me. Are you having an affair with my mom?¡± She cast him a suspicious nce.


    His jaws dropped in utmost bewilderment. What? Why would she even think about such a thing? Not even in a thousand years would he ever think of dating her mother. That was just insane!


    ¡°What? No. Why would you even say something like that?¡± He questioned in astonishment. He just couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°That¡¯s just preposterous!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe you like older women, you know like sugar mummies!¡± She pouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like older women and yes I like your mom but not in the way you¡¯re thinking. Your dad would have my neck! Your thoughts are ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°What? My mom is pretty and hot. A lot of men still admire her though she¡¯s a bit older now. A few of my highschool ssmates wanted to have sex with her. They even went as far as begging me to help them talk to my mom. Dad had to even ban her from attending the school¡¯s PTA cause he was mad jealous. Because of this, he resolved to personally drop us at school and pick us himself. He didn¡¯t want my mom to be anywhere close to the school unless of course on graduations. You can¡¯t me me for thinking that way!¡± She frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re dad is too cool headed, I would beat a few of them up, maybe pluck out their eyes for even daring to stare at you. Or pop one of their testicles or maybe both testicles depending on my mood!¡±


    ¡°You are so evil!¡± She red at him.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Evil is my middle name, sweetie. Look your mom is pretty no doubt, but you¡¯re prettier.¡± He winked.


    She flushed, biting her lips. ¡°Are you sure? Or you¡¯re just trying to my legs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so damn sure and you¡¯re the most beautiful woman on earth! Your beauty is not to bepared with. I was drawn to you from the very first day I set my eyes on you. Not just because of how beautiful you looked but when I saw you Riri, I knew you were special. And when our eyes met, I knew that you were the one for me. And from that moment on, you were destined to be mine.¡±


    He was remembered of when he first met her at the hospital. She was so small and dainty but now, she¡¯s grown so big.


    He waited for so long. So long for her to grow this big so he could finally im her. And now in just a few month¡¯s time, she was gonna be his, forever!


    ¡°Enough with the ttery. My face is hurting from blushing too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ttery, it¡¯s the mere truth. You¡¯re very very very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°You are also very handsome!¡± Her whole face went red once the words spilled out of her mouth. She didn¡¯t mean to say it out loud. God! He was gonna think highly of himself now!


    ¡°On a scale of 1-10, how handsome am I?¡± He grinned, gazing at her with expectant and glowing eyes.


    ¡°A ten. If not more. You¡¯re a beautiful piece of sculpture, like you were carefully carved by your creator. Every inch of your body was carefully nned out. You are too beautiful to be a human, you are as beautiful as a Greek god with no w. Not a single imperfection.¡± She answered gazing into his eyes with a dreamy look. How could someone be this handsome?


    ¡°I know I am very handsome and that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t help but admire and drool over me the first day we met. You were dazed by my appearance, I get it, you just couldn¡¯tprehend how handsome I looked. Plus you were also intentionally bumping into me so I could notice you!¡± He smirked. He was just seeking for trouble.


    Her face went red as her temper burst in mes. How could he say that?


    ¡°What no! I never did that! It wasn¡¯t my intention to bump into you, it was just a mistake. I was distracted and that¡¯s why I bumped into you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah! Distracted by my stunning appearance?¡± He let out a mocking smile.


    She growled. ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself, you narcissist! You¡¯re not even that handsome, I only said that to make you feel better!¡± She half yelled.


    ¡°Liar! Just admit it, you were captured by my looks and that¡¯s why you tried to make me notice you!¡±


    ¡°Notice you? Like you weren¡¯t the one who seduced me?¡± She red at him.


    Color rushed up to his cheeks. Damn, he didn¡¯t expect her to say that. ¡°Like you didn¡¯t seduce me too and you obviously liked being seduced!¡± He retorted.


    ¡°But you seduced me first, didn¡¯t you? You chased after me and then you kissed me first and told me you wanted me! Maybe you¡¯ve had a crush on me for ages since I¡¯m just too pretty, who knows?¡±


    ¡°And you kissed me back. You obviously wanted it, don¡¯t lie!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You did!¡±


    ¡°What is going here?¡± Nate asked ring at the couple. They didn¡¯t even realize they were raising their voices and they had attracted the attention of her family.


    They turned and saw Nate and all three of her friends including her mom and sister standing there and staring at them with smirks on their faces. Except of course Nate who had a stern look on his face.


    ¡°Please refresh my memory, Riri. Who seduced who first again?¡± Kimberly asked smirking. And at that very moment, she felt like dying. They heard everything! She was so embarrassed and her face was as red as a tomato.


    ¡°See what you¡¯ve caused!¡±

 CHAPTER 40: Blake is Riri’s boyfriend!

    ¡°See what you¡¯ve caused!¡± She red at him.


    ¡°You started it first!¡± He retorted.


    ¡°Like you weren¡¯t the one who brought up the whole handsome shit up,¡± she scoffed. ¡°You are not even that handsome!¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. You said it yourself and you also said you can¡¯t just get enough of my good looks. And also that you like me too much.¡±


    ¡°When did I ever say that?¡±


    ¡°You did plus don¡¯t forget you brought the seduction part up!¡± He taunted.


    They were about to argue again when Nate yelled at both of them, ¡°That¡¯s enough you two! Stop acting like children!¡±


    ¡°She started it!¡± ¡°He started it!¡± They both yelled pointing at each other.


    ¡°Enough!¡± He growled. He was starting to get pissed.


    ¡°Actually, I just remembered I have a meeting by 10, it¡¯s best leave. I¡¯m runningte already.¡± He dropped the box on the floor.


    ¡°What meeting? You¡¯re just trying to run away from this, aren¡¯t you?¡± She frowned. How could he leave now?


    ¡°Really?¡± He smirked. ¡°Or you could just say you miss me already and you don¡¯t want me to leave? Admit it and I would stay.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°You can leave I don¡¯t care,¡± she huffed. Damn, she fucking cared! She didn¡¯t want him to leave!


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He furrowed his brows at her, looking into her eyes to tell if she was lying. He knew she really wanted him to stay.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She looked away, avoiding his zing ze. It was as if he could read her thoughts. His eyes made it harder to act stern, like she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I get a goodbye kiss?¡± How could he be so shameless to ask her for a kiss in front of her parents?!


    ¡°No you don¡¯t and don¡¯t ask me for one. You can leave¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh,¡± He gave her a light kiss on the lips calming her nerves and shutting her up. She wished she wasn¡¯t carrying this goddamn box. She really wanted to wrap her arms around him and pull him closer into her body. Feel his warmth and then deepen the kiss.


    And then when she had kissed him to her satisfaction, she would gaze into his eyes as they try to catch their breath, breathing each other¡¯s breath cause they are damn too close and then she would lean into his ears and then whisper into his ears and tell him not to leave.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± He gazed at her for a few seconds before leaving. That was when she came to her senses, she didn¡¯t even realize she was in daze.


    Her eyes widened when the realization hit her. Oh God! Did he just do that in front of her parents. They were gonna think they were dating or something!


    She turned to her friends and parents and their eyes said it all. They needed an exnation. Or maybe she was the one who needed an exnation. He just kissed her in front of her parents and they didn¡¯t even say a word about her betrothal. This was confusing.


    ¡°I will be in my room.¡± She nibbled on her lips, dropped the box besides his and ran to her room before they could bombard her with questions she had no answer to. Once she was within the confines of her room, she shut the door and puffed out a loud breath. What just happened? Whatever it was, it felt good.


    She smiled inwardly and touched her lips. She obviously liked the kiss and she wanted more! Damn him for leaving so soon.


    She slumped on her bed reminiscing on everything that just happened including their intimate session in the store room. She closed her eyes with a small smile on her face and before she knew it, she was fast asleep.


    *****


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Riri supposed to be betrothed or something. Howe Professor Drake kissed her and you both said nothing? You didn¡¯t even try to stop him nor scold him? Or even get angry and send him away?¡± Lia asked, confused as she nced at the couple.


    Why would they stop him? He was her boyfriend after all. She was his already. He could kiss her all he wants! Hmm. He was obviously dropping hints. Too bad she just couldn¡¯t see them. Or maybe she was just ying dumb.


    ¡°I was thinking the same thing!¡± Kimberly nodded.


    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right. You must be hiding something,¡± Bethany added.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out, already?¡± Dionne smirked.


    ¡°Figured what out?!¡± They questioned in unison, all anxious to find out the truth.


    ¡°He is ke. The ke you know. ke Houston. He is Riri boyfriend and fianc¨¦!¡±


    Their jaws dropped in utter stupefaction. They didn¡¯t expect that to be her reply at all. ¡°Professor Drake is Riri¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Kim asked after a few moments to confusion. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Beth squealed.


    ¡°I¡¯m in shock!¡± Lia mumbled.


    ¡°And what was that thing you said about ke Houston?¡± Kimberly asked.


    ¡°Yeah, his full name is ke Houston. Does that ring a bell?¡±


    She was bemused. Of course the name rang a bell. A loud one.


    ¡°Like ke Houston!!! The richest man on earth, the mysterious Billionaire who only a few people know what he looks like. Even the press are dying to unveil his identity. They would give millions for his identity. He¡¯s the one?¡± she squealed.


    ¡°Yes, he is the one,¡± Dionne smiled. ¡°But Riri doesn¡¯t know who he is. She just thinks he is her professor but he is so much more.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I think I¡¯m gonna faint¡­ Riri boyfriend is a fucking billionaire. He is stinkingly rich! Like so fucking wealthy. A lot girls are dying to be on his bed despite the fact that no one knows what he looks like!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but don¡¯t let Riri hear that, she gets extremely possessive of him. She would think you are trying to snatch her boyfriend!¡± Beth joked.


    ¡°Duh! I only said that. I don¡¯t n on snatching her boyfriend. I¡¯m just super excited!¡± She squeaked and ran out of the passage.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± They asked.


    ¡°To get a god damn autograph!¡± She replied with a giggle.


    *****


    Kimberly walked in the sitting room looking all gloomy and sullen. They were all busy trying to set up the decorations and all.


    ¡°What¡¯s up sis? What¡¯s with the frown?¡± Beth asked.


    ¡°Maybe she got turned down. Seems like he has eyes for Riri only.¡± Lia smirked.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t find him!¡± She sobbed. ¡°He left before I got there. Why do I have to be so unlucky? I finally meet my idol but I couldn¡¯t even get an autograph!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Kim, he will be here tomorrow and he can write you as many autographs as possibe,¡± Lia said, consoling her.


    ¡°Really?¡± Her eyes lit up, feeling excitement run through her spine.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°God Riri is so lucky? How did she end up with someone as rich as ke Houston!¡± She squealed.


    ¡°That would be my doing or maybe his. He was the one who chose her from birth.¡±


    ¡°Mom, does he perhaps have a brother or a rtive? You could hook him up with me. Please.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°ke is the only child of his mother!¡± Dionne said with an eye roll. She was being so dramatic.


    ¡°Oh my God! Why does he have to be the only child?¡± She cried.


    ¡°But he does have a friend, they are like brothers infant.¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Liam Lee?¡± She gaped.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± She squeaked.


    ¡°Liam Lee is the third richest man in the world and he¡¯s so fucking cute! But not as cute as ke but still, he¡¯s handsome and definitely my spec. Will he being over for the party? Is he single? What¡¯s his spec indies? Am I beautiful enough?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Enough with the silly questions.¡±


    ¡°Liam Lee doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend cause he¡¯s a Casanova, he likes women a lot!¡± Lia frowned


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. Why am I so unlucky?¡± she wailed.


    ¡°Technically, you are a boy freak and he¡¯s a Casanova. Ever heard of the saying birds of a feather flock together? Who knows he could be into girls like you!¡± Beth teased, chuckling at her own statement.


    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± She red at her sister.


    ¡°No sis I¡¯m just saying the truth! You want him right?¡± She grinned.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then go get him!¡±


    ¡°But how?¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the queen of seduction? Do what you know you can do best!¡±


    ¡°You mean I should seduce him?¡±


    ¡°Yes dummy!¡±


    ¡­.

 CHAPTER 41: The truth!

    Grey eyes opened as they stared at the ceiling intently, like it was the most interesting thing to stare at. She slowly sat up after a few seconds and rubbed her eyelids in an attempt to clean the drowsiness from her eyes.


    She looked around the room and sighed. Her eyes then darted to the wall clock. When she saw what time it was, her eyes widened in shock. It¡¯s been more than three hours since she ran into her room and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t expect to sleep this long. Seems like she really needed that sleep.


    I should better go downstairs to help out, she thought. If she didn¡¯t, she would feel guilty for not helping out. It was her birthday party after all. She should be involved, unless of course it was a surprise party which it wasn¡¯t.


    She got out of her bed and stretched her sore body, feeling her bones crack in relief. She walked out of the room and headed to the kitchen. On her way to the kitchen, she nced at the sitting room and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She liked what she saw.


    The sitting room was decorated with all sort of essories including a lot of balloons and ribbons. And then big happy birthday balloons were glued to the wall. The lightening itself was perfect. The sight was very enchanting to stare at. They really did a good job.


    As she entered into the kitchen, she couldn¡¯t help but grin from ear to ear. She looked over and saw her mom dicing a bulb of onion.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the smile?¡± She paused and nced at her daughter.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just the ce looks really nice. I like it!¡± She giggled.


    ¡°Uhmm, now you like it. When you were busy sleeping, we were busy working our ass up just to make the ce look beautiful.¡± she rolled her eyes.


    She pouted, feeling guilt envelope her. Damn, did she have to rub it on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. Don¡¯t know how it happened. Didn¡¯t expect to sleep that long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright I understand. You are still stressed out from yesterday. What happened yesterday is enough to make you traumatized. I wouldn¡¯t mind it if you slept for the whole day. Don¡¯t worry, your friends and I took care of the decorations.¡±


    ¡°Thanks mom.¡± She giggled, hugging her mother from behind. ¡°Where are they now? Did they leave already?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I asked them to leave once we were done so they could rest and get ready for tomorrow,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Hmm, I see. How about I join you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You can go back to lying down, sleepy head!¡± She teased.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Sure honey! That would be great! I was just pulling your legs,¡± she winked.


    ¡°You joke a lot mom. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°You can start by chopping up these bulbs of onions. There are so many and I¡¯m all teary!¡± She stuck out her lips as tears ran down her eyes.


    Riri chuckled. ¡°Okay mom! Sorry about that. That¡¯s onions for you!¡±


    She took the knife from her mom and began dicing the onion. Dionne took out a handkerchief and used it to wipe her teary eyes. She zed at her daughter intently and opened her mouth to say something.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Here ites. She knew at that that instant what she was about to say.


    How was she gonna answer her numerous questions? She was very much aware that she couldn¡¯t run away from it any longer. It was inevitable. Sooner orter, she had to open up to her mom. Knowing her mom, she wouldn¡¯t rest until she spilled everything out.


    ¡°What is going on between you and your professor?¡± She questioned with a sidelong nce. ¡°And don¡¯t try to run away from my questions or lie to me about it. I just want the truth and nothing but the truth.¡± She told.


    She bit her lips not knowing what to say. She cracked her brain as she thought of the suitable lie to tell her mom. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°The truth,¡± she red at her. It was obvious she wasn¡¯t going to buy any of her lies.


    ¡°Mom nothing is going on between us.¡± She lied and it was so obvious.


    ¡°You¡¯re some at lying and you know it. Spill it and no more lies! Remember you never used to keep secrets from me.¡±


    ¡°Mom I¡¯m saying the truth! He¡¯s just my professor! What we have is just a student-teacher rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided not to tell me the truth and you have chosen to constantly lie to my face, I might as well tell you what I know from what I observed.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat. What she observed? Did she know?


    ¡°Mom, nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°When you came out of the room, you smelled of male semen, my guess is you gave him a blow job or maybe a hand job. Either way you drank his semen,¡± she said cutting her off. Her jaw dropped. She knew everything!


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± She tried to speak but she cut her off again.


    ¡°Also your bum shot was a bit rumpled and your zipper wasn¡¯t properly done since you were in a hurry. My guess is you were obviously fingered down there or eaten out or both,¡± she winked.


    ¡°Mom! That never happened!¡± She flushed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid Riri and stop lying to me. I also know what happened in the dinning room. You were getting fingered, weren¡¯t you? Your dad thought it was funny to try that on me when he visited my parents. I was so embarrassed.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°The good old day were fun! I did many of the things you are doing now even worse. It¡¯s of no use lying to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, something did happen between us,¡± she blushed as she revealed.


    ¡°I said it! I was already a bad girl before you were born!¡± Seriously?


    ¡°Ain¡¯t you mad at me? You know for cheating on ke?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. ke did have his own fill on women. There¡¯s nothing wrong in having a little fun.¡±


    Her eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect her to say that. God! And ke was into women, maybe he had a lot of them. Or he could be fucking one of them right now, that¡¯s why he refuses to show himself. She didn¡¯t want to admit it but she was mad jealous. How dare he cheat on her?


    ¡°Yes. Are you jealous?¡± She smirked. ¡°It was just a fling you know. He didn¡¯t have anything serious with them. Besides, you were still very little. He was very young and his hormones were running wild. It took a lot of self control for him not to rape you. That would be child abuse since you were more or less a child!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°I hated to see him suffer so I asked him to have fun with otherdies. He needed to let out some steam. Thankfully that worked. What remains mystery is that all of the women he slept with were never heard of again! I wonder what happened to them.¡±


    She cast her mom a surprised nce. She just couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Weird. Her mom was probably saying this to scare her.


    ¡°Are you trying to scare me now?¡±


    ¡°No. Even I still haven¡¯t figured it out. Well, that¡¯s in the past!¡±


    ¡°How many women has he been with in the past?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. Around ten maybe. Not sure what the actual number is. It could be more or less.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Mom! Howe you never told me about this?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you needed to know. Besides you were still a teenager then, it¡¯s not like you could actually satisfy his sexual needs then,¡± she rolled her eyes


    ¡°Of course I needed to know. Is he you know with any woman now?¡± That would be you my dear.


    ¡°No. None that I know of.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me mom. Tell me the truth,¡± she urged.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know? It¡¯s not like I follow him around to know how many women he has,¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What I know for sure is that he loves you so much. I mean not all men would be willing to wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I find that hard to believe.¡± She crossed her arms, frowning. Why was she mad? She was doing the exact same thing he did, cheating.


    ¡°Believe it or not, there is nothing wrong in having some fun.¡± She winked.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re such a bad influence.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who was getting eaten out in the store room,¡± she said flicking her tongue in demonstration.


    Her cheeks turned red instantly. ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m lying. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear your moans, I was at the door long enough to hear you screaming in ecstasy.¡±


    Color spread from her cheeks to the rest of her face till she was as red as a tomato. God, I hate you mom.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s rude to eavesdrop! You are weird!¡±

 CHAPTER 42: Happy birthday!

    ~~THE NEXT DAY~~


    ke walked out of the hot shower with a towel wrapped around his waist. Water trickled down his hot and taut chest muscle down to his gorgeous eight pack muscles. His arms were big, strong and perfectly toned.


    His drenched hair was pulled backwards and he looked just too hot. Too hot that he could make a woman wet at the mere sight of hisscivious body and before she knows it, touching him would be one beautiful desire, one lustful desire. Riri was in for one hell of a ride.


    He took out his hair dryer and blew his hair dry and then he styled the hair casually into a tousled hair style giving him more of the bad boy look.


    He picked out a grey T-shirt and donned it on along with a ck jeans pants. He ced at the mirror and pulled his lips into a smile. And as usual, he looked stunning.


    He headed down the stairs to his enormous dining room where he met his best friend Liam and his sister Madison who was also ke¡¯s office Assistant seated.


    ¡°Happy birthday ke!¡± Maddie giggled.


    ¡°You should call me sir. I¡¯m your boss.¡± He rolled my eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s when we are in the office and this ce doesn¡¯t look like the office to you, does it sir?¡± She answered, sarcastically.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± He huffed.


    ¡°Good thing you¡¯re here. We were just about to go get you.¡± Liam said taking his eyes off his phone.


    ¡°You slept like a log. Seems like you had a good day yesterday.¡± Maddie noted.


    ¡°He was with Ariana yesterday. How could his day not be good? Lover boy!¡± Liam smirked.


    ¡°Shut up, Liam,¡± he frowned. ¡°Where is mom?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen.¡±


    He was about to head into the kitchen when Emily walked into the dining room with arge casserole bowl in her hands.


    ¡°Here mom, let me help you carry this,¡± he offered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got this.¡± She politely declined his offer. It wasn¡¯t even that heavy. That¡¯s just how ke was. He didn¡¯t like his mom engaging in strenous activities or carrying really heavy stuff.


    He was super protective of her and super paranoid. She wasn¡¯t even that old, she was just forty nine but she looked a day older than twenty and yet he was already treating her like a frail old woman.


    She dropped the bowl on the table and sat down.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys help her out? You know how I feel about letting her do strenuous things.¡± Liam threw his hands dismissively in the air and simply ignored him. He knew it was of no use arguing with him. ke was super crazy.


    ¡°They have been in the kitchen helping me ever since. I just asked them to leave besides cooking is not strenuous.¡± She shook her head in disbelief. Her son was being ridiculous!


    ¡°Now would you please sit your butt down and let¡¯s eat our food in silence please?¡±


    He mumbled an ¡°Okay¡± and sat his butt down.


    ¡°Mom could we please not eat now? I¡¯m actually expecting someone.¡± She uttered, nervously.


    ¡°And who could that be?¡± ke questioned with arched brows.


    ¡°My boyfriend. Since mom and dad are on a vacation, I figured he should meet my second family and ke please don¡¯t make things hard for him. You always do that each time I bring a boy home.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best. Though I can¡¯t promise you anything. If he¡¯s good, I would ept him. All the other guys you brought were all dumb asses. If you had listened to me, they all wouldn¡¯t have shattered your heart!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whatever. Remind me to listen to you next time. It¡¯s not like Ariana¡¯s family made things hard for you.¡±


    ¡°Her mom didn¡¯t. She epted me whole heartily but it took her dad a while to finally ept me and he asked the most ridiculous questions. Like what was my upation or whatpany I worked in? Where could an eight year old possibly work in?¡±


    ¡°And I was like sir I¡¯m just eight!¡±


    Emily chuckled. ¡°Nate did ask silly questions. But you were even crazier. When we got home that day, ke told me he had found a woman he was gonna get married to. I was bemused but I just shrugged it off as a joke. What could an eight year old possibly know about marriage? Not until the girl¡¯s family came to the house dayster and then I found out his supposed wife to be was just a few days old. It was crazy!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ke was really insane at the time. I was there and it felt rather odd. For what seemed like 20 minutes there was total silence. I had to excuse myself before I end up peeing on my pants!¡±


    ¡°That must have been a really really awkward situation.¡± Maddie burst intoughter.


    ¡°It was.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny. I was really serious about her and I still am. Where is your supposed boyfriend? Doesn¡¯t he know how to keep to time?¡± He questioned with a frown.


    ¡°He would be here any minute and stop being so grumpy. Be nice,¡± she reminded.


    ¡°Ever heard of the saying first impression matters? If he can bete to your date, it means he doesn¡¯t worth your time.¡±


    ¡°Rx ke. He could be stuck in traffic ot something. It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never beente before,¡± she uttered with an eye roll.


    ¡°Never. I always keep to time and you know it and I disliketeing. Plus it¡¯s my birthday, I don¡¯t know why we have to wait for some guy. And you also know I have to be at my fianc¨¦e¡¯s party by eleven.¡± He said, checking his wristwatch. It was just 9am and there was still plenty of time to spare but he just wanted to bug her.


    ¡°You¡¯re being way too strict. Try to loosen up a little.¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    The door bell rang almost immediately and she squealed in excitement.


    ¡°That must be him!¡±


    ¡°Finally.¡± He growled, throwing his hands in the air. She dashed out of the dining room and rushed to get the door.


    Immediately, she opened the door, she threw herself into his arms and then she showered his face with kisses till his face was covered in her red lipstick.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, baby. My whiny sister wouldn¡¯t let me be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand. And please try to bear with me, my other brother can be super protective and super frustrating.¡±


    ¡°Whoa, I hope I don¡¯t get eaten!¡± He joked, faking a scared look


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t bite. Come on, let me show you to the dining room.¡±


    ¡°Right behind you mydy.¡± He faked a french ent and they both ended upughing.


    ¡°As you wish my good sir.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the dining room before your brother fries my ass!¡±

 CHAPTER 43: Maddie’s fiancé

    They both walked into the dining room holding hands in the most romantic way. A wide and beautiful grin was painted on her face as she walked in with him. She seemed to really like this one a lot. He was also very cute.


    He had a Mohican cut and scythe-shaped eyebrows. His nubian nose and half-dome cheekbones sat above an oaken jaw. His wrestler¡¯s shoulders were part of his burly physique. He walked with a tiger like tread and his light-brown eyes twinkled. He had shinny bronze skin that looked like sweet creamy chocte.


    ¡°Hi, good day! I¡¯m Austin Cooper, Maddie¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± He beamed a smile revealing his white set of teeth.


    ¡°Good day!¡± They all greeted. ke didn¡¯t. He said nothing, he just observed the guy from head to toe. He did look nice and he could see his eyes flicker with love for Maddie each time he stared her.


    But he still couldn¡¯t trust him. He was gonna have to read his mind to see if he had ill intentions towards her.


    And if he did he was gonna die just like the other guys she dated. He killed them all brutally!


    ¡°Baby, this is my Mom. Though she¡¯s old but she¡¯s still very pretty and young!¡± She teased with a grin.


    ¡°Who are you calling old?¡± She red at Maddie. Of course, she hated being referred to as old when she wasn¡¯t. She was forty-eight for Christ sake! Maddie was simply trying to get on her toes.


    ¡°I still get a lot of young guys who want so badly to date me. But nah, I can¡¯t date my son¡¯s mate, but there is nothing wrong in having a little fun with them whenever I get bored! They fuck pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Mom you¡¯re slowly bing like Liam, a female Casanova!¡± Said ke with a frown painted on his face.


    ¡°Ohe on, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t fuck a few women too?¡±


    ¡°Five and that was because Ariana wasn¡¯t of age and my hormones were running wild at the time, else I would have kept myself for her!¡± He pulled his face into a frown, feeling guilty for what he had done.


    ¡°You still regret it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Every fucking day!¡± He gritted.


    ¡°It was not your fault, you tried your best! You couldn¡¯t fight it. You were twenty then and you were undergoing some major metamorphosis, you needed sex then else¡­¡± He would have died!


    The second phase of his transformation made him very horny. And itsted for a week! The first phase was when he was eight and the final phase would be when he¡¯s thirty.


    He managed to fight two days off but he couldn¡¯t keep up with it as his erections were bing more and more painful.


    Emily then arranged for some girls for him with the approval of Dionne. He got so frustrated and mad at himself that he killed all the girls he had sex with. He hated himself for betraying Ariana.


    ¡°Well you don¡¯t expect me not to have sex. Your dad can¡¯t be the only man I would fuck! I¡¯ve got hormones too!¡± She said with an eye roll.


    ¡°Whatever! Do as you please!¡±


    ¡°Yeah and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m gonna do, I¡¯m gonna fuck as many men as I want!¡¯


    ¡°Your mom sure is bad ass!¡± Austin nodded his head, seemingly impressed.


    ¡°Yeah, she really is.¡±


    ¡°And this is my brother Liam,¡± she announced gesturing at Liam.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± He smiled, checking the man out.


    ¡°Wow, sis, never knew you dated ck guys. Thought you only liked white guys or at least you only dated them,¡± Liam stated.


    ¡°I needed someone new for a change and I don¡¯t regret dating him. He¡¯s very sweet unlike the other assholes I¡¯ve dated, besides it would be nice to have cute mixed little babies, right baby?¡±


    ¡°Of course baby, we will have cute little babies but why does your brother¡¯s face seem so familiar? It¡¯s like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before. I just can¡¯t ce my finger on it,¡± he said, staring at him intensely as he racked his brain trying to remember where he had seen his face before.


    ¡°I¡¯m always on the TV dummy, how can you not know me?¡± He rolled his eyes in sarcasm.


    His jaw dropped and his eyes widened in realization. It couldn¡¯t be¡­ Was he?


    ¡°You are Liam Lee?¡± He uttered in utter bewilderment. He didn¡¯t answer but his smug expression said it all. Maddie¡¯s brother was Liam Lee?


    He gasped and turned to Maddie. ¡°Baby, howe you never told me your brother was Liam Lee?¡± He questioned with astonishment still boldly written on his face. He still couldn¡¯t believe it! Who would?


    Maddie liked a simple andfortable life and she didn¡¯t even act like someone of the upper ss. And she treated everyone with respect and love.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal. If I told you, you wouldn¡¯t believe me anyways so I just let you see it for yourself. Besides, I couldn¡¯t tell you about my family¡¯s identity until I trusted you and I trust you now and I also wanted it to be a surprise. You look super cute when are surprised,¡± she blushed.


    ¡°And hot,¡± she added, biting her lips. Was she seriously flirting with him in front of her family?


    ¡°I know right and baby don¡¯t give me that look, you know what that does to me¡­ Just don¡¯t give me anymore surprises, I don¡¯t think my heart can take it!¡± He said, nting a kiss on her cheeks.


    ¡°Well, there is one more surprise. I just hope you don¡¯t die from it,¡± she smirked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I wanna hear it, unless of course you want me to die!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to die baby, I love you too much but you have to hear it. This is my other brother, ke. He¡¯s also my boss and trust me you don¡¯t wanna work with him. He¡¯s super demanding and super annoying and super bossy and he¡¯s the reason why I waste for our dinner date the other day.¡±


    She frowned, reminiscing on the day he refused to let her go because Ariana¡¯s face got disfigured.


    ¡°But he¡¯s lucky I love him so much, so much that I¡¯m willing to contain his excesses.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ About that day, it was alright baby.¡±


    He grimaced slightly and said sternly, ¡°That is no way to talk about your boss! And would you two just sit your butts down and lets eat? I have an appointment by 11 and I¡¯m runningte.¡± He gritted.


    Austin pulled a chair for Maddie and she sat on it after which he took his seat beside her.


    She muttered a ¡®Thank you¡¯ and continued, ¡°Actually today is his birthday also his girlfriend¡¯s birthday too. What a coincidence. He¡¯s supper annoying but he¡¯s a great lover. They have been engaged since the very day she was born. I know weird right?¡±


    He cast her a surprised look. ¡°Yeah but no offense, isn¡¯t that child abuse? I mean she wasn¡¯t of legal age then?¡± He questioned with furrowed brows.


    ke grimaced slightly. How dare he say that? He never took advantage of Ariana. He made sure she was an adult before he touched her.


    Though he didn¡¯t say anything, she could feel his anger rising so she quickly defended,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Of course not. My brother knows when to cross his boundaries and he didn¡¯t touch her until she was an adult and she loves him too. They are soulmates. They were destined to be together since the day they were born. That¡¯s why he immediately made her his when she was just a baby.¡±


    ¡°Wow, weird but intriguing. Baby, do you think we are soulmates?¡±


    ¡°Nah, you¡¯re just a dick head who I happen to love so much!¡± She hit his shoulder hard.


    ¡°Ouch, baby!¡± He groaned in pain. ¡°That hurts!¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t think of breaking my heart or I will fuck you up!¡± She threatened, casting him a serious look. She wouldn¡¯t need to do anything, ke would simply take care of him himself.


    Though she was never in support of brutal killings of her exes but some how she knew they deserved it. She loved Austin too much to let him die.


    And then she leaned into his ears and whispered, ¡°I would fuck you so hard first before I pierce a knife into your heart! I would like to fuck you onest time before I kill you.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it baby but that would be the sweetest death. Imagine you riding my cock and then stabbing my heart!¡± He groaned.


    ¡°You are making me horny Austin and all I wanna do is ride that big ck cock of yours all day.¡±


    ¡°We can try that!¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Now can we eat please? And will you two stop flirting with each other? It¡¯s weird!¡± ke made a face and began dishing his food on his te without paying attention to the couple.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t flirt with Ariana in front of her parents?¡± She said with an eye roll causing his cheeks to redden. He did a lot more than flirting, he even fingered her down there.


    ¡°Oh my God, I said it! You do flirt with her in front of her parents. Don¡¯t act all innocent. We both know you ain¡¯t innocent! You¡¯re a bad boy!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, witch!¡± He frowned and began munching on his food.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m saying the truth! Pervert!¡± She stuck her tongue out to him in mockery.


    ¡°You two look so cute when you argue,¡± Austin noted.


    ¡°We don¡¯t look cute at all. Most times, he acts like an asshole, sometimes, he¡¯s very sweet but rarely.¡±


    ¡°I see. What was the surprise you were gonna tell me about? The one that was supposed to make me faint.¡±


    ¡°Oh right? I almost forgot, he¡¯s ke Houston and don¡¯t ask me which ke Houston. He¡¯s the ke Houston you know.¡±


    His gaped in utter amazement as he stared at the his fianc¨¦e like a zombie.


    ¡°You mean the BLAKE HOUSTON, the richest man on earth!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She grinned.

 CHAPTER 44: Maddie’s fiancé 2

    ¡°You sure you ain¡¯t capping, baby?¡± He asked, furrowing his brows at her. He fucking couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°Of course, not. I¡¯m dead serious baby! He is my brother¡¯s best friend. Remember ording to the media, my brother and ke are best friends!¡±


    ¡°What the hell¡­¡± He gazed at ke in total stupefaction. He seemed not to be paying much attention to the them anymore as he was pretty much focused on his meal.


    He looked nothing like a billionaire! He just looked like a simple guy but he was very very handsome. That was for sure.


    A few of his business counterparts had described what he looked like on various interviews and judging from their description, people easily imagined him as a man of aesthetic features. A lot of people are curious to know what he looks like but he wasn¡¯t ready to show his face to the world.


    Why hide such a beautiful face from the world? Austin wondered. He still couldn¡¯t understand why he never showed his face till date. Women would certainly dump their boyfriends and husbands just to be on his bed. Not like he gave a shit!


    Straight men would easily turn gay just because of one beautiful man. He would throw the world into imbnce and chaos. He could easily win the title of the most handsome man on earth if he wanted.


    He had his reasons for keeping his identity secret. He didn¡¯t want the fame and the critics that came with it, the haters, everyone wanting to know what kind of life he lived, not having enough privacy without others trying to interfere in his life, being unable to do almost anything in secrecy.


    If the world got to know his identity, they were a lot of things he could no longer do, like walk on the street freely without everyone casting their gazes at him, everyone wanting a fucking autograph, or the press secretly stalking him, looking for a good damn article to publish.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the underground tunnels in his house that led to the city and his office respectively, he would be unable to get out of his own house without being spotted.


    He had filed so many restraining orders and sued a lot of them, he was getting tired of it. And the press were bing more and more desperate to find out who he really was.


    They even stalked Liam and Maddie several times just to get a clue as to what he looked like. They were annoying as fuck! He wished he could just kill them all but that would be too suspicious.


    When the time was right, the world would know who he really was. That was if he didn¡¯t destroy it before then. But as of now, he had no ns of revealing his identity.


    ¡°Would you stop staring at me? It¡¯s creepy!¡± He arched his brows in displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just¡­¡± Lost in thoughts!


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t with Maddie, I would think you were gay or maybe you¡¯re bi. Who knows?¡± He teased. ¡°It¡¯s weird to stare at other men intensely. People could easily misunderstand.¡±


    Maddie gazed at ke surprised. Was he seriously being nice to him even to the extent of teasing him? He was never nice to her exes! Does that mean he epted him?


    ¡°What? No. I¡¯m straight! I like only women!¡± He flushed.


    ¡°How many more women do you like apart from my sister?¡± He questioned, seriously.


    ¡°Just her.¡±


    ¡°Good. Cause If I happen to see you with any other woman, I would break your penis, maybe cut it off and then kill you,¡± he uttered with so much seriousness in his tone.


    Blood drained from his face as he grew pale. He wasn¡¯t joking at all. He was dead serious.


    ¡°ke would you stop threatening him? Austin would never cheat on me!¡± She defended.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking defend him. I wanna hear it from his mouth!¡± He growled at her for interrupting. And she could swear she saw his eyes sh red for a moment. She knew what he could do when he was mad, so she said nothing. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him further.


    Of course he would never cheat on her and he loved her so much but the way he said it just now caused cold shivers to run down his spine. He was suddenly dumbfounded and frozen on the spot.


    Like he was submerged in a sea of freezing water, drowning and unable to do anything as the life slowly drained from his body.


    ke carried a strong aura around him. One that made him seem powerful, one that made people tremble at the sound of his ferocious voice.


    ¡°I love your sister very much and I would never cheat on her. This I promise you.¡± He avowed as cold sweat ran down his face.


    It was like he just made a covenant with the devil and once broken, he was a dead man. But what he didn¡¯t know was that he was actually the devil. How could one man be this scary?


    ¡°For your sake I hope you don¡¯t. What kind of job do you do?¡± He questioned as he sipped from his ss of juice.


    ¡°Erm¡­ I own an importation and exportationpany. It¡¯s not very big but it¡¯s doing very well,¡± he answered nervously.


    ¡°How much money do you make in a year?¡±


    ¡°About five million dors!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fair. Five million dors is the sry of an average worker in mypany. Maddie¡¯s sry is worth more than five million dors. What if you can¡¯t keep up with her lifestyle? What if you can¡¯t take care of her? Though she looks simple but she likes to live in luxury. I wouldn¡¯t want her to regret marrying you and I wouldn¡¯t want her to suffer when she marries you.¡± The world is gonna be destroyed anyways, who cares?


    ¡°ke it¡¯s fine. I like him just he way he is and I don¡¯t care for his money. Besides, I have more than enough to take care of us,¡± she gritted.


    She just couldn¡¯t stand and watch him insult her husband to be. Technically he wasn¡¯t insulting him, he was just being logical.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fine and don¡¯t interrupt me next time! You know I hate being interrupted!¡± He let out a warning growl as he red at her.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright baby, don¡¯t worry. I got this.¡± He ced his hand on hers, squeezing it gently.


    ¡°Like I was saying before I was rudely interrupted, I wouldn¡¯t want my sister to suffer, so I¡¯m going to help you make more money. See me in my office tomorrow by 9AM sharp so we can discuss the possible expansion of your business, not a minutete. Maddie knows how pissed I get when she¡¯ste. I detestteness.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I would be there before 9AM,¡± he nodded, excited.


    ¡°Good.¡± He rose to his feet and was about leaving when turned around as if remembering something.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°One more thing, my sister is not a punching bag. Though you certainly don¡¯t look like someone who wouldy his hands on a woman, I just thought it wise to warn you. Beating her up is worse than cheating on her. And that requires a much more worse death!¡±


    He was suddenly remembered of what he did to the asshole who turned Maddie into a punching bag. She was very much in love with him to leave him behind. All she could do was hope he would change, ke never gave him the opportunity to.


    Once he found out about it, he was enraged. He marched off to his house in an instant and then he beat him to pulp till he was unconscious, after which he cut off his fingers one by one and then he made sure he died a miserable and painful death.


    Maddie was mad at him for months for killing the love of her life but sheter understood that he did it for her. If he hadn¡¯t killed him, he would have killed her instead. She was being stupid to think he would change.


    Maddie has really been unlucky with men in the past, he didn¡¯t want a repeat of what happened in the past.


    With all her experiences, he thought she would be unable to give love a chance again but she never ceases to amaze him. She wasn¡¯t ready to give up on love. She was determined to make her love life work. She was a strong and great fighter.


    And she just might have found the right person for her, her prince charming, her missing rib, her better half, the love of her life, her soulmate. She looked over at Austin as he shivered slightly in fear. ke was scary, alright.


    He garnered courage and then dered boldly, ¡°I would never raise my hands to hit her. I love her with all my heart!¡±


    His words made her heart melt and caused this warm feeling to run down her body, a feeling of love and satisfaction.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± he mumbled before walking up to his mom and giving her a peck on the cheek.


    ¡°Bye mom.¡±


    ¡°Bye son. See youter.¡± He was about leaving when Liam suggested, ¡°I¡¯ming with you!¡±

 CHAPTER 45: Assholes!

    He creased his brows at him in astonishment. What was he up to? He never ever followed him to Riri¡¯s house. Thest time he visited, she was still very young.


    ¡°What?¡± He faked an innocent look.


    ke stared at him suspiciously and replied, ¡°Since when did you start following me to Ariana¡¯s house? Besides I don¡¯t want you drawing too much attention. You know the paparazzi have been stalking you for months now. They could suspect something is up and I don¡¯t wanna put Ariana in the spot light! I don¡¯t want her to have to deal with those nuisance!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be on low key! Besides, I got this really cool hoodie and mask, no one would know it¡¯s me. We could also use the tunnel!¡± He grinned, wearing his mask and hoodie.


    ¡°See? Ain¡¯t I a master of disguise plus I¡¯m also hot!¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Keep deceiving yourself, we both know you are not hot.¡± He snorted.


    ¡°I am hot!¡± Liam defended, frowning. ke was always so good at hurting his feelings! Meanie!


    ¡°No you¡¯re not. Those girls only chase you cause of your money, not because you¡¯re hot!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! You¡¯re just jealous!¡±


    ¡°Whatever! You can tag along but no flirting around! Learn to keep your dick in your pants, where they belong.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    He knew it was hopeless. It was impossible for Liam to keep his dick in his pants.


    ¡°That I can¡¯t promise you! And it belongs inside a warm and wet, college pussy, not in my pants. Thank goodness I carried some condoms with me!¡± He brought out a long roll of condoms from his pocket.


    Maddie¡¯s jaw dropped as she stared at her brother like a moron, ¡°That is a lot of condoms! Do you n on sleeping with over fifty women? You¡¯re such a man-whore!¡±


    ¡°Anything can happen. We could even do an orgy! You never can tell! And thank you sis, that is a very wonderfulpliment! I am a man-whore and I like pussies!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re uh¡­ weird, Casanova. Just make sure you take your eyes off my woman! She¡¯s totally off limits!¡± He warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb. I¡¯m obviously too young to die!¡± He rolled his eyes. Fantasizing about his woman was obviously a death sentence. He was still enjoying life, he didn¡¯t want it to end now.


    ¡°d you know that!¡±


    ¡°And oh I also got her a gift. I mean it would be rude toe to her party without giving her a gift, or don¡¯t you think so?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°Were you nning on following me today? And when was thest time you actually gave me a gift, today is also my birthday remember?¡± He made a face of displeasure.


    ¡°Are you jealous? What else can I get you? You have everything. All I can do is shower you with love.¡± He pecked his cheek.


    ¡°Eww, that¡¯s so gross. Anyone seeing this would think you¡¯re are actually gay? You know you having being behaving weirdlytely. If you are gay tell us, we won¡¯t judge you!¡± He teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gay, not like its a bad thing but I am a perfectly straight man and don¡¯t act all innocent. You always liked it whenever I pecked your cheeks. You would blush for the whole day!¡±


    ¡°We were kids then, duh! It¡¯s weird if you do that now. And I never blushed!¡± He defended.


    ¡°Liar! Besides I like fucking pussies not assholes. Though I¡¯m thinking of having anal sex since I have not really tried it, but not with a man though, so don¡¯t worry darling your asshole is safe!¡± He grinned, stupidly. What the hell!


    ¡°You¡¯re gross and I me the woman who is gonna give you her ass hole so you can vandalize it!¡±


    ¡°At least she¡¯s getting paid to get her ass hole vandalize!¡± He stuck his tongue out and licked his lips.


    ¡°Would you two stop talking about ass holes? You do realize we are eating? And that¡¯s where poopes out from? What if she shits on your dick or something?¡± Maddie questioned with a disgusted look on her face. Two weirdos!


    He ced his palm on her forehead as he pondered on what she had said. ¡°Hmm, you got a point there, sis. That would be really messy and disgusting. I guess I would just stick to fucking pussies instead.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever suits you best. Now spill, why do you want to tag along?¡± ke asked, getting frustrated at Liam. He was annoying as fuck!


    ¡°It¡¯s been long since Ist saw her, she was just a baby then. There is nothing wrong in seeing my best friend¡¯s girlfriend¡­ And maybe fucking a few pussies or assholes. Maybe I should leave ass holes out of it for now!¡±


    ¡°Her house is not a brothel,¡± he growled.


    He raised his hands as a gesture of surrender. ¡°Fine I will keep my dick to myself but don¡¯t me me if some girl seduces me. I lose control when I¡¯m being seduced!¡±


    He loses control to every woman. He was a lost cause.


    ¡°You never had control anyways. You grow a boner at anything on skirt! Let¡¯s go weirdo!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling weird?¡± Liam yelled, running after him.


    ¡°You of course!¡± ke answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re the weirdo, asshole!¡± Liam retorted.


    ¡°At least I¡¯m not the one considering having anal sex. Some girl is gonna shit on your dick!¡± ke mocked.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    ¡°Fuck you too!¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck your ass!¡±


    ¡°No you fuck your ass!¡±


    ¡°Dildo!¡± Liam cursed.


    ¡°Pussy!¡±


    ¡°Dick!¡± They both walked out of the dining room quarreling and exchanging words. Well that went from weird to crazy.


    Austin puffed out a loud breath that he didn¡¯t even realize he was holding. ¡°Your brother is very scary and for a moment, I thought I almost died. And then he went from scary to weird. And Liam was weirder. No wonder they are friends. Birds of a feather!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He had a look of surprise on his face. He didn¡¯t expect the richest men in the world to be weirdos. Maybe all rich people were weirdos.


    ¡°He is scary yes but he was actually being nice to you. And they are both weird Assholes. They act crazy all the time! It¡¯s fun being around them!¡±


    ¡°He is crazy alright but he sure didn¡¯t seem nice. I almost peed on my pants! Like hell when he threatened me, I felt a patter of cold shivers run down my spine! I thought I was gonna die!¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°Trust me he was. He was worse with my exes and I did tell you he was super protective. He seems to really like you. I thought he was trying to embarrass you but to my surprise, he actually suggested a business proposal and he even teased you, he never does that. He must have seen how hardworking and dedicated and loving you are.¡±


    ¡°I hope you are right baby. He sure did fry my ass! I hope he likes to work with my kind!¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°Actually, ke likes to work with ck people more!¡±


    ¡°He does?¡± He seemed surprised.


    ¡°Yes. Do you know that more than fifty percent of his staffs are cks? He ims they are more hardworking and less annoying and I think he¡¯s right. He has a lot of faith in them.¡±


    ¡°He likespetence and he doesn¡¯t give a shit about what race you¡¯re from, nor the color of your skin. As long as your hardworking, you would easily be friends. That¡¯s what I like about him and it¡¯s one of the things I learnt from him!¡±


    ¡°Wow, sounds like a nice guy. It would be nice working with him.¡± He nodded, impressively.


    I wish. If he weren¡¯t Lucifer then just maybe you can call him nice but he was nothing close to nice, he was evil! Even with his good side, lies his dark side secretly waiting to unleash destruction on the world.


    She sighed. I hope Ariana is up for the challenge. The fate of the world rests on her shoulders!

 CHAPTER 46: Baby talk

    ¡°So, we are taking a little detour,¡± ke announced, making a U-turn.


    ¡°Where are we headed?¡±


    ¡°The boutique. I actually ordered for an Italian suit. Good thing I got them in pairs and we happen to be just about the same size. Like I knew you wereing or something? You could also get a masquerade ball mask you know to cover your face,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°How can the almighty Lucifer not know I wasing? Ain¡¯t you supposed to have the power of foretelling or something? It would be great to know a thing or two about my future or don¡¯t you think so?¡± He told with a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Well unluckily for you, I don¡¯t,¡± ke replied with an eye roll.


    ¡°Howe you knew then that Shane was trying to kill you and your mother if you can¡¯t actually see the future?¡± He asked, cing his index finger on his forehead as though he was thinking. That still remained a mystery to him.


    ¡°I was spying on him¡­ in the spirit. It¡¯s hard to exin it, you might not understand.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Is it that thing you do when your soul leaves your body and you just sit there static?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He affirmed. ¡°I was with him in the police station and in a car but he couldn¡¯t see me. That¡¯s how I made the ident happen. He¡¯s old news anyways, I ended him a long time ago, don¡¯t bring up his name again!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad, it would have been great if you could actually see the future!¡± He gushed.


    ¡°The only future I see is wrecking to pieces what¡¯s left of this vile world!¡±


    The smile on his face metamorphosed into a frown upon hearing his words. ¡°Oh. You still haven¡¯t changed your mind about this?¡± He questioned, gazing at him.


    ¡°No, you of all people should know that nothing would make me change my mind about this topic!¡± He grimaced slightly, gripping tightly unto the steering wheel.


    ¡°Not even Ariana.¡± He nced at him with furrowed brows.


    He hesitated a little before answering, ¡°Not even her.¡±


    Those words felt so sour on his lips, like aplete lie. What if the time came and he had to choose between destroying the world and loving Ariana? What would he choose? Deep down, he hoped that that day would nevere.


    What would she do if she found out who he really was? Would she hate him or would she ept him for who he really was?


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. I could perceive the hesitation in your tone. It seems like the almighty Lucifer is having second thoughts about destroying the world!¡± He said with air quotes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not and that would never happen.¡±


    ¡°Well, we will see about that lover boy!¡± He smirked.


    ke had a weakness and what he didn¡¯t know was that his weakness was Ariana. Love was his weakness. Maybe she did have a chance at saving the world. If she yed her cards well.


    *****


    ¡°Sleepy head, wake up!¡± She felt sprinkles of cold water ssh on her face followed by a deafening scream. Who the hell could be interrupting her beauty sleep?


    It would be those witches she called her friends. They were the only ones who dared to interrupt her sleep. Ivy and mom wouldn¡¯t.


    Her eyes slowly opened and she saw all three of her friends smiling at her mischievously. Seems like she guess it right! And they were all dressed! What the hell.. That was way too quick!


    Kimberly was dressed in a ck deep V neck long sleeve bodycon mini dress with line crosses that showed off a good amount of her B-cup boobs. The dress reached her mid thigh exposing her sexy thigh. She was also wearing ruby red pumps.


    Damn! She was so fucking hot! Like she was dressed to seduce or something. Who was she nning on seducing? She wondered. I guess I would find outter.


    Bethany on the other hand was dressed in a pink back-tie sexy bodycon midi cocktail dress that showed off her wless and sexy back. She had on a pair of silver stilettos.


    Amelia was wearing a one-shoulder long sleeved ocean blue bodycon evening dress with a front split that reached her mid thigh leaving her sexy thigh bare. And on her feet were a pair of beige strappy sandals. She was absolutely gorgeous and hot, they were all gorgeous.


    And why the hell were they dressed formally? It was just a small birthday party, a casual wear would do.


    ¡°I hate you all. Can¡¯t I get my beauty sleep without any interference? You are all awfully annoying!¡± She rubbed her eyes, still feeling groggy.


    Her body and muscles felt so weak that she was unable to move her body. She just remained glued to the bed.


    ¡°Duh, birthday girl, it¡¯s 9:28am. Your party is by 11 and you¡¯re still asleep!¡± Kimberly rolled her eyes.


    ¡°There is still time. Can I just sleep for a few more minutes?¡± She yawned and buried her face into the pillow.


    ¡°You¡¯re sozy. Are you pregnant or something? Why are you still asleep by this time? Stand up now!¡± Bethany yelled, tapping her buttocks.


    ¡°Ah! God, I hate you all, you know that? And no, I¡¯m not pregnant, dummy!¡± She groaned.


    ¡°And we love you too, honey. And you certainly are acting like a pregnant woman. Tell us is professor Drake the father of your unborn child?¡± Lia winked, causing Riri¡¯s cheeks to flush uncontrobly.


    ¡°I am not pregnant!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Not now but in the future you could have his baby, right?¡±


    That would never happen. She and professor Drake didn¡¯t have any future together. What they had was nothing but a fling. Or maybe she was the one lying to herself about it.


    What if he was something more? What if it was more than just a fling? What if he was a lover? What if she was already falling for him? What if he refused to let her go in the end? They were so many what ifs and it was tearing her to shreds!


    ¡°What? No! I can¡¯t have his baby! I for one don¡¯t see myself bing a mother anytime soon. And would you please stop with the whole talk about pregnancy?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Whatever. Now go take a shower so we can do your makeup and get you ready for your party!¡± Kimberly suggested.


    ¡°Today is gonna be fun! I can feel it!¡± She gushed.


    ¡°Fine!¡± She sighed, defeated. She got out of her bed and staggered towards the bathroom.


    ¡°And be fast about it! You don¡¯t wanna bete darling.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± What¡¯s the rush anyways?


    When she was done bathing, she got out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped firmly around her slightly drenched body.


    ¡°What part of be fast didn¡¯t you hear? You were in the bathroom for more than twenty minutes! We were actually thinking of dragging you out! Good thing you showed up in time!¡± Kim uttered with a displeased look.


    ¡°I had to soak in a bath first and don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t spend more than thirty minutes in the bathroom!¡± She replied as she took out one of her panties from her closet and began wearing it.


    ¡°One hour actually,¡± Beth affirmed with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Shut up, sis! And that¡¯s when I have plenty of time to spare. You wasted a lot of time in the bathroom when you didn¡¯t even wake up early!¡± She growled in frustration.


    ¡°We still got about one hour to spare, so what with the rush? And there is nothing wrong in beingte to my party, that way I can make a grand entry!¡±


    ¡°Always theter!¡± Kim mumbled with gritted teeth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You heard me, bitch! Now shut up and let¡¯s help you get dressed for the party!¡±


    ¡°Fuck you Kim!¡± She frowned.


    ¡°Actually, I do n on getting fucked today!¡± She smirked.


    ¡°You never change. Who is the unlucky guy who is gonna fall for your seduction trap today?¡± Liam Lee. That¡¯s if he shows up today. She couldn¡¯t wait to fuck him! And the pool of wetness that formed in between her legs wasn¡¯t something she could help.


    If he didn¡¯t show up, she was definitely gonna fuck some other guy cause she was so fucking horny and she wanted so badly to cum.


    ¡°You will know when you see him!¡± She pulled her lips into a smile.


    ¡°You are so hot sis. He would definitely not be able to resist your charm!¡± Beth gushed, showering praises on her sister.


    ¡°That¡¯s if he shows up! Even if he does show up, you know having sex with a guy you just met is not a very good thing,¡± Lia said with pursed lips.


    ¡°Joy killer. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called a one night stand. I have done it several times. In fact, I do n on taking this one a bit further. Maybe having his baby?¡± She grinned.

 CHAPTER 47: Baby talk 2

    ¡°What?¡± Their eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I definitely am not ready to have a baby now!¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mother material,¡± Lia stated.


    ¡°Educate me madam mother material. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve actually had a baby before?¡± She made a face of distaste. Always the critic!


    ¡°I haven¡¯t but I have being around new mothers over the years. Being a mother is a lot of hardwork, patience andmitment. Andmitments aren¡¯t your thing! Plus you are very impatient!¡±


    ¡°I can bemitted if I put my mind to it! Besides, it¡¯s not that hard! And I am patient!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right, It¡¯s actually very simple. Get pregnant and have a baby and know how hard it is to take care of the baby!¡± She said with sarcasm in her tone.


    ¡°Is there something you girls aren¡¯t telling me? And you n on having a baby Kimberly? Who is gonna father the child?¡± She quirked her eyebrows at them in confusion as she awaited their response.


    ¡°I¡¯m not having a baby, I was just kidding. Lia was just taking things to serious. Besides, I¡¯m always on pills, there is no way I can get pregnant. I¡¯m not ready for the responsibility thates with it. Nothing to worry your little brains about!¡± She assured.


    ¡°That¡¯s my line!¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s just help you get ready for the party and no more questions. A lot of your dad¡¯s business partners would be showing up today, so you have to look your best!¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± She looked confused. It was supposed to be a small party of a few family and friends. Howe his business partners were alsoing?


    ¡°He didn¡¯t expect the invitation to get leaked and a lot of his business partners called that they would be in attendance. He only found out about itst night so he paid a lot of decorators to decorate therge hall behind the mansion this morning. Though it was short notice, but they did a great job! You need to see this ce, it¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    ¡°So, we are no longer using the sitting room?¡± She questioned with a look of surprise. How did the invitation get leaked?


    ¡°Yes darling, it¡¯s not gonna be your usual small party. He¡¯s throwing you a big ball. Don¡¯t worry everything has being arranged down to the food, drinks and even your dress!¡± She squealed.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe it, he even ordered a ball dress and a beautiful pair of stilettos for you that is worth more than fifteen million dors and five million dors respectively!¡±


    What? Surprise washed over her face. She never knew her dad to be that extravagant! He had money alright, but you would think he didn¡¯t. He lived a life of simplicity. And he liked the peace and quiet that came with it.


    ¡°I know the gown is expensive but a lot of the upper ss would be in attendance. You don¡¯t expect him to buy you a cheap gown. It would soil your family¡¯s name, besides, you deserve the best darling. You do know your dad is wealthy man, he¡¯s just likes being on a low-key! It¡¯s great he is actually spending money for a change.¡±


    Yes. He is a wealthy man, thanks to ke¡¯s connection and her dad¡¯s hardwork and dedication.


    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know anything about this and you all know about this?¡± This was a lot to take in. She never really liked to mingle and now a lot of rich kids were gonna show up at her party! She was super nervous about this!


    What if she made a mistake? What if she ended up soiling her family¡¯s name? What if she didn¡¯t live up to her dad¡¯s expectations?


    Her dad sometimes attended his associates mboyant parties with his family but Ariana was usually not in attendance.


    She was never interested in attending such parties. Only her mom and sister usually showed up and sometimes, Jackie.


    So no one really knew what the first daughter of the Garcia family looked like. A lot of people didn¡¯t even know of her existence, some of them thought that Jackie was their first daughter.


    This was a great opportunity to introduce herself to the world. But she never really liked the attention. She wasn¡¯t good with crowd.


    Her family wasn¡¯t really that bigpared to other families but it was still considered to be amongst the upper ss families.


    ¡°You went to bed early dummy and woke upte. How could you possibly know? You don¡¯t wanna bete to your party, darling! And that grand entry you were talking about, you¡¯re definitely gonna have it, alright!¡±


    *****


    ¡°Wow, I never knew so many people would be in attendance. I thought this was supposed to be a small party?¡± Liam mumbled as he watched people troop into the hall in their numbers.


    ¡°The invitation got leaked so Nate decided to throw a birthday ball instead. A mboyant one!¡± ke exined as he pulled over at the parking space.


    ¡°I wonder how that happened. Do you think it could be a conspiracy?¡±


    ¡°Not sure who was behind this but the birthday ball isn¡¯t a bad idea at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah but you do know they are gonna be a lot of men feasting their eyes on your woman since she is very pretty. She¡¯s gonna be the center of attraction.¡±


    He made a displeased face. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare gaze at her lustfully else I would pop their eyeballs out!¡±


    ¡°How many eyeballs do you n on popping?¡± He pouted.


    ¡°Over a million, maybe more. With just the snap of a finger I can have all their eyeballs poppin¡¯. I just hope yours wouldn¡¯t be amongst them,¡± he teased.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of eyeballs. And no thanks I love my eyeball. I wouldn¡¯t want to be blind!¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°More reason you should keep your eyes to yourself!¡±


    ¡°Whatever! So does that mean I can take off my mask then? Since everyone is pretty rich. It¡¯s of no use hiding my identity.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but none is as wealthy as you. The Garcia family is not a very big family, it¡¯s an upper ss family but it¡¯s almost considered a middle ss family. Your appearance would change their status, yes but it would also put them in the spotlight and I don¡¯t want that! So I suggest you keep that mask on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I guess I would just stick to the mask on then. Let¡¯s go!¡± He suggested, unbuckling his seat belt.


    ¡°You are seriously not following me with that?¡± ke red at him.


    ¡°With what?¡± Liam asked confused.


    ¡°With those pack of condoms in your pocket?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. What if I find a girl I would like to fuck!¡± He pouted.


    ke scowled at him and said, ¡°What did I say about keeping your dick to yourself? Your eyeballs are not the only thing I would pop, I might as well pop your balls also!¡±


    Liam stared at him surprised. He wasn¡¯t smiling. He was mad serious.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, fine! I will drop ¡¯em! I love my balls!¡± He brought out the roll of condoms from his pocket and dropped them on the dashboard.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°What about the one in your breast pocket?¡±


    ¡°Okay fine, you caught me!¡± He brought out one from his breast pocket and also dropped it.


    ¡°The one inside your shoe?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing inside me shoe!¡± He defended.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯m not dumb! I saw you put one in your shoe when you thought I wasn¡¯t looking!¡±


    ¡°Okay fine!¡± He brought out a condom from his shoe and ced it with the others.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t me me for getting some girl pregnant. You will be the one to carter for the babies needs if that happens.¡±


    ¡°A child is a blessing. And you have the money to take care of millions of babies. Besides, it would be nice to be an uncle!¡± He smirked


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready to father a child!¡± He retorted.


    ¡°More reason why you should keep your dick to yourself tonight cause I can already see you bing a baby daddy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Annoying is my middle name actually.¡±

 CHAPTER 48: Birthday gift.

    ¡°Wow, Riri, you look gorgeous!¡± Kim squeaked.


    ¡°Great job, Beth, you¡¯re the best!¡± Beth was actually a makeup artiste. Her mom is a great makeup artiste, so she just learned a thing or two from her. While Kimberly never really paid much attention to it.


    Riri nced at herself in her dressing mirror, and she was amazed by what she saw. She was exceptionally beautiful!


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I mean, Riri is already stunning without makeup. I just applied a light makeup on her face! It¡¯s not my skills sis, it¡¯s the face of the person that is beautiful!¡± She pointed out.


    ¡°Thanks Bethany.¡± Riri rose to her feet in smiles, and then she took off her dressing robe, unveiling the beautiful ruby red ball gown she had on.


    The dress was a deep V necked off shoulder long sleeved gown that showed off a fair amount of her cleavage. The bodice of the gown were decorated with numerous small and shinning red sapphire stones while the puffy and floor length skirt were designed with shiny diamond stones all arranged in a beautiful pattern. The gown was beautiful and shinny and so fucking enchanting. But the person wearing the dress was even more enchanting!


    Her brown curly waist length hair was arranged in beautiful cascades of a half up half down hairstyle. She looked as radiant as a princess, all that was missing was her tiara.


    She was also wearing a beautiful pair of ruby red stilettos with diamond pieces scattered on it, giving it a shinny appearance.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, muah!¡± Lia gushed, blowing her kisses.


    ¡°Thanks sweeties. Although I feel this was totally unnecessary, I never liked extravagant stuffs!¡±


    ¡°I know darling. But you have to represent your family. I can¡¯t wait to see the look on people¡¯s faces when they see you. You look like an angel!¡±


    ¡°Stop exaggerating! You are being ttery!¡± She scolded.


    ¡°They are not exaggerations, Riri, you are gorgeous. If I were a man, I would marry you straight up!¡± Kim eximed. They were all being so crazy!


    A knock came on the door, interrupting their conversation.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Her dad¡¯s voice came from outside her room.


    ¡°Come in, dad!¡± The door knob twisted, and the door opened, and he immediately walked in. He was dressed in a red tuxedo. He looked as handsome and ravishing as always.


    ¡°We will leave you two to have your father and daughter moment!¡± Kim said, dragging her friend and sister out of the room.


    ¡°Wow, you look stunning, my little princess.¡± He gave her a slight peck on her cheeks.


    ¡°You look ravishing, dad. I bet mom can¡¯t wait for the party to be over, so she could get her ws on you!¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, she even tried to rape me just now!¡± He winked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her I said this, but mom is crazy!¡± She whispered.


    ¡°It would be our little secret, darling,¡± he mumbled.


    She chuckled, nervously. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Nervous?¡± He asked, keeping her under his steady gaze.


    ¡°A bit!¡± She took in a deep breath and breathed out loudly. He cast her a not so convincing nce, and she was forced to say the truth.


    ¡°Okay, you got me, dad. I am very nervous! This is a lot to take in.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like the crowd, and I¡¯m deeply sorry that I have to drag you into this! I don¡¯t know how this happened. Luckily, I found out in time, else it would have been a big shame!¡± He sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand, it¡¯s not your fault! But all of this was unnecessary, I mean this is far too expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, what¡¯s the use of having this much money and not spending it? You deserve it, sweetie!¡± He said, taking her hands into his.


    ¡°Thanks dad. This means a lot to me.¡± She leaned in and equally pecked his cheeks.


    ¡°Also, ke asked me to get give you this.¡± He gave her a fancy bag.


    She brought out the contents of the bag anxiously and ced it on her table. She opened it and what she found made her jaws drop.


    ¡°Dad! Oh my God!¡± She screamed, excitedly.


    It was a customized jewelry set of red diamonds. In the box was a red diamond tiara, red diamond earrings and ne and a bracelet and a ten-carat red diamond ring.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Her eyes nearly popped out when she saw the price tag. Sixty-five million dors! What the hell!


    And here she was saying that her dad was being extravagant! This way too extravagant! ke always sent her expensive gifts, so she didn¡¯t really mind. He liked spoiling her.


    She took out the card in the box, and it read: ¡®Hope you like it, my love. I also got one more surprise for you, it would arrive this evening. Happy birthday!¡¯


    She flushed slightly. What more surprises did he have in stock for her? She suddenly felt bad. He was the only one sending gifts, while she never sent him any gift. How could she? She had never set eyes on him before. Maybe she could give her parents the gift to pass to him.


    ¡°He wants you to wear it to the ball.¡±


    ¡°Is heing?¡± Her eyes lit up. Yes, but not as ke, but as Drake!


    ¡°Nah,¡± he replied, and she bowed her head, feeling downcast.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, darling. Don¡¯t feel sad. ke has big ns for you. I promise you!¡± What¡¯s the use of sending her so many gifts and not being able to know what her boyfriend looks like? She was getting sick and tired of his hide and seek games. Perhaps it was time she yed a little game of her own!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will wear it right away! Also, please give this to ke!¡± She gave him a small gift box wrapped with a red wrapper.


    ¡°Okay, I will make sure he gets it.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Thanks, dad!¡± She hugged him tight.


    ¡°I will leave it to you then.¡± He nced at her once more before walking out of her room, and he swore he could see a glimpse of hurt in her eyes.


    One thing was for sure, he certainly didn¡¯t like the game ke was ying! And he hated to see his daughter get hurt!

 CHAPTER 49: Blackmail.

    ke and Liam sauntered into the hall, taking hasty strides down the long red carpet. And in just a matter of seconds, all eyes were on them!


    They both had on expensive ck tuxedos, which were adorned with ck diamond dust cuff links and studs.


    ke had on a 3-carat natural ck diamond ring on his right index finger and a 14. 62-carat blue diamond ring on his left middle finger. It was the fucking Oppenheimer blue, which was worth over 57 million dors!


    That was not all. He was also wearing The fascination watch by Graff diamond, which was worth about 40 million dors. The watch also featured a detachable 38. 13-carat pear-shaped diamond ring, which he was wearing on his left ring finger.


    Not to mention his tuxedo pair of shoes that were made of shinny diamonds. All what he had on were worth more than a hundred million dors!


    His hair was brown and coiffed to perfection. His eyes had the same startling rity as a mountain stream, and the lineaments of his face were in perfect proportion to each other.


    He possessed atent, leonine power and walked with purpose and authority and dominance. Lacquered and enameled by the glowing light, he radiated energy and brio.


    His mountain peak cheekbones appeared chiselled into shape by a master craftsman. They were of such sharp contours, it looked as if they were sculpted and pared to perfection.


    With eyes as bright and spellbinding as lode stars, they bewitched all those who fell under his steady gaze. They were a-sparkle with mirth and shone like two eternity-blue jewels enwrought in snow.


    Liam, on the other hand, was wearing a 3. 00-carat emerald cut diamond ring bordered by emeralds on his right index finger with a worth of more than five million dors. And on his left index finger was a rare emerald cat¡¯s eye cabochon and diamond ring with a whopping sum of thirty million dors!


    He also had on the Jaeger-LeCoultre Joaillerie 101 Manchette wristwatch that was worth about twenty-six million dors. His feet were encased in a pair of ck dress shoes with pieces of shinny diamonds scattered allover the shoe surface, forming a beautiful design.


    All what he had on, down to the jewelries and his tuxedo, were worth more than eighty million dors!


    Liam was like a male model, and he was adored by the fairer sex for his shoulder-length Teutonic-gold hair, which was neat and wavy.


    His crescent-of-moon eyebrows were thin and narrow. He carried an imperious nose well, and his angr cheekbones carved down towards a flinty jaw.


    Unusually for a model, he had a manly, Samson physique. The people loved the way he glided with an athletic grace without skipping a beat.


    His almond-green eyes were orb round and darted constantly, a-gleam with delight and the vigour of youth. They were soft, Irish eyes and swam with joy. They shone brightly, like two emeralds dipped in milky pools.


    And those diamond masquerade mask which was meant to hide his face only made him hotter. The swirl of his loamy cologne had them swooning in their seats.


    No wonder all the girls wanted to fuck him so bad! His appearance was enough to make a woman wet!


    Who wouldn¡¯t fucking admire them? Their fucking appearance screamed of wealth and sexiness! As they glided through the red carpet to VIP seats, the men gaped at them, wondering who they were and how wealthy, hot and handsome they looked.


    While the woman couldn¡¯t take their eyes off these two steamily hot men. They caused a pool of wetness to form in between their legs without breaking a sweat.


    ke and Liam took to their seats on the high table. They were so many high tables, but that one was specifically Ariana¡¯s family¡¯s table. They were family, after all!


    ¡°Hello handsome!¡± He heard a familiar voice. Not her! What was she doing here? This day couldn¡¯t get any worse! He nced at her, uninterested and faked a smile.


    ¡°Hello Miss Katrina! I didn¡¯t expect you to be here! I wonder how you got invited!¡± He said, with sarcasmced in his words.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I am Ariana¡¯s lecturer. Of course, her dad invited me!¡± She answered with a faux smile as she sat on the seat beside him. The Garcia family were yet to arrive, so they were so many frees seats.


    ¡°I guess he doesn¡¯t know how big of a snake you are! Oh, slip of tongue, pardon my manners.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to be insulted by you. I wanna talk to you,¡± She nced at Liam and added, ¡°Alone.¡±


    ¡°Say whatever you wanna say here, he is my best friend, I don¡¯t hide anything from him,¡± he told her casually.


    ¡°Ah, I guess he is the almighty Liam Lee! How could I forget? Where are my manners? Good day!¡± Liam looked surprised. Didn¡¯t the mask hide his face well? Was his identity exposed? He wondered.


    He nced at ke, and he didn¡¯t even seem surprised. Like he already knew she was aware of his identity. ¡°I see you found out about me from your cousin! He just couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and leave my cousin out of this. He doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m doing this. That¡¯s by the way, I also know that Riri is your girlfriend, your real girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Impressive! Since your cousin told you about this, I guess he must have told you how deadly I can be. That¡¯s why you are doing this behind his back.¡± He uttered sternly.


    ¡°Like I care. I¡¯m not scared of you!¡±


    He smirked and answered in a tone full of amusement. ¡°I like your boldness, but trust me, you should be scared of me. I could end up being your worse nightmare.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a fair warning, so you don¡¯t overstep your boundaries. It would be terrible for you if you do. What do you want? I suppose you didn¡¯te here to tell me all this gibberish!¡± He crossed his arms, patiently waiting for her reply.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her? Who you really are? ¡± She asked after a brief silence.


    ¡°I owe you no exnation.¡± He gritted. ¡°And I would appreciate it if you stop meddling in my affairs.¡±


    ¡°Why do you still protect her? Why do you still love her? Why don¡¯t you break up with her? Do you love her that much to overlook her slutty nature? This proves she is nothing but a cheating bitch. She has a boyfriend, and yet, she¡¯s cheating on him with her professor, who unknown to her is actually her boyfriend in disguise. What a whore!¡± She blurted with so much disdain in her tone.


    He growled, his eyes shing red in anger! He wished he could end her life at that moment for saying those vile words about his woman. No one dared spoke that way about Ariana and goes scot-free


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call her that! She is not a whore!¡± He retorted, fighting so hard to resist the urge to end her life, right here and now.


    He wasn¡¯t doing any of this to prove how slutty she was. In fact, she wasn¡¯t. They both shared a connection, thus making it hard for her to resist him. It didn¡¯t matter whatever he disguised himself as, she was still gonna fall in love with him each time!


    Even though he disguised himself as five different people, she was gonna fall in love with all five of him, not knowing that they were one and the same person.


    It was all because of the bond they shared. He just wanted to surprise her! To see that priceless look of surprise on her face when he proposes to her and then unveils his identity. It would be epic!


    ¡°I guess it would be great then for the whole world to know the identity of ke Houston, or don¡¯t you think so?¡± She questioned with a smirk. ¡°Do whatever I say, and it would be our tiny little secret! Unless you want this to get out.¡±


    He chuckled, finding what she had said amusing. She was so stupid. ¡°Are you seriously ckmailing me? Like seriously? Or are you joking?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am seriously ckmailing you and this is no joke.¡±


    ¡°No one ckmails me, Katrina,¡± he gave her an austere look, and she could swear she felt her insides shiver in fright. But she wasn¡¯t gonna let him frighten her! She had to make her stand so he doesn¡¯t take her for a joke.


    ¡°I¡¯m a very dangerous man, Katrina, you certainly don¡¯t wanna mess with me!¡± He warned.


    ¡°I would like to take the risk. I like dangerous men, they are so good in bed. One night with me, and I also want fifty million dors transferred to my ount. And I would leave you and your girlfriend alone and no one would find out about your identity. What do you say, ke? I¡¯m not being too demanding, am I?¡±

 CHAPTER 50: Exposed identity!

    ¡°Yes, you are. I mean, the money is not a big deal. It¡¯s actually chicken¡¯s feed, I¡¯m not a beggar. I would give you a hundred million dors, not because you¡¯re ckmailing me. You¡¯re some at it. I just want you as far away from our lives as possible!¡± He rolled his eyes.


    A Hundred million dors, that was a lot of money! It could change her life forever!


    ¡°And about having sex with you, forget it. That is something I would never do!¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanna fuck you first! I wanna know how good you are on bed!¡± She insisted She is so damn stupid!


    He made a face of displeasure and retorted, ¡°You are so dumb. You would choose sex over the money? If I were you, I would take the money and leave! With that much money, you can pay over a million guys to have sex with you. I don¡¯t care!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not gonna be the same without you. I believe no guy can give me the sexual satisfaction I desire. Only you!¡± She bit her lips and gazed at him seductively.


    ¡°Just one night is all I ask of you! I want you to fuck me hard as you hold me tight and whisper dirty words into my ears!¡± She rasped. She was freaking insane!


    ¡°You¡¯re the first man to ever turn me down, and that¡¯s a big turn on for me! Only you can satisfy my pussy yearnings. Just one night. Make me feel like a woman, please!¡± She pleaded, huskily.


    ¡°You are one desperate and horny bitch! But know this, I would never have sex with you, not in this life, nor in the next. You can go ahead and tell the world I don¡¯t care! But don¡¯t me me for your stupidity. You can leave now, I¡¯m done with you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I want you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being his recement! Don¡¯t worry, you would definitely enjoy it! I can give you the sexual satisfaction you seek!¡± Liam grinned stupidly. And he had to say that!


    He seriously had no shame. Man-whore! ke facepalmed himself. She stared at him from head to toe, and then she shook her head in disgust.


    ¡°You are not my type!¡± She replied, harshly.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t act like I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m offering you this on a tter of gold. Girls would line up just to fuck me!¡± He answered back with irritation looming in his tone. Who does she think she is to openly reject him? He was only trying to help her.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be the same. I like men who are hard to get, no cheap ones.¡± She looked down on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m hard to get! How dare you say that to me?¡± He fumed.


    Oh, really? ke nced at him in astonishment. He was never hard to get. Just the thigh of a woman was enough to make him as hard as rock. He was a chronic womanizer. He would fuck every beautiful woman he sees.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not. You are everydy¡¯s man. A yboy! A public penis! You fuck literally anything in a skirt!¡± She barked.


    He immediately fumed up, his anger reaching the high heavens as he pointed at her. ¡°At least I¡¯m not the one throwing myself cheaply at a man who clearly doesn¡¯t want you! You desperate slut! He has a girlfriend bitch, stop trying to ruin other people¡¯s rtionships. Besides, aren¡¯t you Katrina Valdez?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about his rtionship, and I¡¯m not cheap, you, and I know you are the cheap one. And how do you know my name?¡±


    Heughed, hysterically, at her affirmation. So she was the one. What a slut!


    ¡°I know a lot about you. Talk about public penis, you are a public vagina. A lot of my friends have all had a taste of you. You¡¯re so fucking cheap and a ything. You would do anything for the money, but you¡¯re so fucking stupid.  I¡¯m surprised you would rather fuck him than take his money. Besides, I was only trying to get my share of your body. I also heard your vagina is wide enough to amodate a full human being! Whore!¡±


    ke tried to hold back hisughter, but he couldn¡¯t as he burst outughing! Seriously! That was really harsh! Liam was not one to talk out of tongue. She must have really annoyed the hell out of him.


    Those words pierced deep into her heart like a dagger. She felt a dull, aching pain as her heart bled. Her face turned red in anger as tears threatened to spill from her eyes. He was mocking her! She did start it first.


    ¡°How dare you say that to me? Are you any better than me? I did what I did to survive, you have no right whatsoever to judge me. You man-whore!¡± She raised her hand to p him, but ke caught her hand and pushed her to the floor.


    She hit the floor roughly, feeling a sharp, aching pain in her waist that caused her to wince in pain. All eyes were on them now as they watched to see the drama unfold.


    ¡°How dare you raise your hands to hit him? I could make your life end this minute! You whore!¡± He growled at her.


    ¡°Fucking bitch! You judged me first. And I never meant to insult you, but you pushed me to the wall. I only gave you a taste of your medicine. You are not even that beautiful. I was only trying to save you from death, too bad you don¡¯t need saving!¡± He said.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He did feel bad for insulting her though, but she started it first!


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve rejected the generous offer made by my friend here, you might as well leave now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any recement, you¡¯re the one I want! And I must have you!¡± She barked.


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t have me!¡± His eyes shed red. What¡¯s up with her? She¡¯s acting like a bitch on heat. Doesn¡¯t she understand the word ¡®I don¡¯t want you.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight this minute before I unleash my wrath on you!¡± He snapped.


    ¡°Well, you leave me with no choice! I will let the world know who you really are! Watch me ruin your girlfriend¡¯s birthday party!¡± Sheughed hysterically and ran towards the MC. She pushed him away and snatched the mic from him.


    They were all taken aback by her attitude. She was behaving like a raving mad woman.


    ¡°I have an announcement to make. We have two significant guests in our midst today, two of the most wealthy people in the world,¡± she paused a little, smiling as she saw the anticipation in their eyes. Herees the moment of truth.


    ¡°And they are none other than¡­¡±

 CHAPTER 51: Flirting with Liam!

    The people in the hall began murmuring to themselves. Two of the most wealthy people? Who could they be? The Garcia family was not that wealthy, how could they invite two extremely wealthy people? This piqued their interest.


    ¡°And they are none other than¡­¡± She suddenly couldn¡¯t make any more sounds. She tried to call their names, but it was impossible. Like she suddenly became mute!


    She looked over at him with a panicked expression, and he smirked at her. Did she think he was gonna sit back and watch her expose his identity? She must be joking. For even attempting this, she would pay with her life!


    To think he wanted to give her a chance, that was why he even offered her that much money. Not because she was ckmailing him, he could have her killed instantly, but he didn¡¯t want to kill anyone at his girlfriend¡¯s party. It would ruin the party, but he was still gonna have her killedter! She deserved death.


    Her eyes suddenly widened in realization. She had be mute! What had he done to her? How did that happen? Who was he? How could he make her mute without even say anything?


    Suddenly, she burst into tears as she pointed at him in anger trying to yell, but she couldn¡¯t. Was this what her cousin was attempting to warn her against? Was this the danger he wanted her to avoid?


    The people suddenly became confused. Why wasn¡¯t she speaking?


    He signalled for his bodyguards who were positioned at different locations of the hall to bundle her away.


    He rarely ever carried bodyguards with him. He didn¡¯t need any protection. He was perfectly capable of protecting himself. After all, he was Lucifer. But this time, he decided to bring them along in case a disturbance like this urred. Good thing he did!


    One of the hefty looking men carried her on his shoulder without even lifting a finger. She struggled and hit him several times, but he wouldn¡¯t let her go. He didn¡¯t even wince in pain. Like her blows had no effect on him. It was at that moment that she knew she was doomed!


    And before her very eyes, she was bundled out of the hall, kicking and struggling. The MC apologized to the guests afterwards.


    ¡°What are you gonna do to her?¡± Liam asked the obvious. Kill her, of course. What else was he gonna do to her? He had no use for her body. She wasn¡¯t even appealing to him.


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m gonna do to her?¡± He creased his brows at him as he sipped from the red wine he had poured in his ss earlier.


    ¡°Can you not kill her? Just let her go?¡±


    ¡°Let her go?¡± He nced at him, surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell you actually like her? Like seriously? I understand you wanna fuck her, but she¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I mean, yes, I did want to fuck her, but I just feel sorry for her. She must have gone through a lot in the past.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her past. She disregarded me and even tried to expose our identity despite the gigantic sum of money I offered her. For a lecturer, she¡¯s damn stupid. All because of what, sex? She even attempted to p you. She deserves death! And don¡¯t try to talk me out of it, cause I won¡¯t listen.¡± He made a face and averted his gaze from him. He was asking for the impossible.


    ¡°Please.¡± He pouted.


    ¡°Not working.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Please, please, please, please, please. I won¡¯t stop till you change your mind. Please, please, just let her go, pleeeease¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± He growled in annoyance. Liam was a pest.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill her, but she has to remain mute for the rest of her life. Unless I change my mind, which I know I won¡¯t. But, if she tries that shit ever again, not even you would stop me from killing her!¡±


    ¡°Not even Ariana!¡± He taunted with a sly smile.


    ¡°I changed my mind, I¡¯m killing her by a car ident!¡± He grimaced.


    ¡°Alright, agreed. Jeez, I was just kidding. You take things too seriously!¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me.¡±


    ¡°Let us all rise to our feet to wee the Garcia family and friends as they join us on the high table!¡± The MC announced.


    Everyone rose to their feet in apuse after hearing the MC¡¯s powerful voice.


    Nate and Dionne strolled on the red carpet holding hands in the most romantic way. The love between them was phenomenal. And you could tell with the way they were openly flirting with each other.


    Dionne looked so radiant and stunning. She was gorgeously dressed in a red shiny off shoulder plunging neck mermaid side slit fitted evening dress with a detachable train. The dress had little diamond pieces scattered on its surface, and it showed off a fair amount of her beautiful cleavage and her sexy thigh, along with her perfect hourss shape.


    She was still stunning and sexy even though she was in her mid-forties. She didn¡¯t look a day older than thirty. She was the older version of Ariana.


    Ivy, who followed her parents closely behind, was dressed in a diamond redcy ball gown. Her hair was packed in a formal bun and, on her head, was a beautiful diamond tiara. She was also wearing red high heels sandals, and the way she carried herself and glided with grace was like that of a princess.


    She had been to a lot of these kinds of parties, so she just about knew how to act like a rich kid. Furthermore, she was only worried about her sister, she gets nervous around the crowd, and she didn¡¯t know how to act like a princess. She was unrefined, and she didn¡¯t have the proper etiquette befitting of the upper ss. She only hoped she didn¡¯t mess things up.


    Kimberly, Bethany, and Amelia followed closely behind along with her boyfriend John who was also dressed in a tux and Kim¡¯s and Beth¡¯s mother Zoe who was wearing a peach flowered evening dress. She looked just as beautiful as her daughters.


    ke and Nate exchanged pleasantries as well as a handshake when they arrived at their table.


    ¡°Good day, sir!¡±


    ¡°I heard about the littlemotion.¡± His face held a displeased look.


    ¡°I already took care of it.¡±


    ¡°Good thing you did, my daughter wouldn¡¯t be happy seeing you with another woman.¡± He said with so much seriousness in his tone.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t, she was mad possessive, while he was freaking possessive! Birds of a feather.


    He chuckled, softly. ¡°I know that.¡±


    ¡°She wants you to have this.¡± He gave him the gift Riri had given him earlier.


    He was stunned that she actually bought him a gift this year. She never did that. Just the thought of that warmed his heart. And he couldn¡¯t help but smile, genuinely. It really meant a lot to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually surprised she gave you a gift, this year. She must have been nning it for a while now.¡±


    ¡°I will call herter!¡± I might as well reward her for this. How about a hot kiss and two earth-shattering orgasms? He bit his lips and smirked at his dirty thoughts.


    ¡°When do you intend to tell her? I don¡¯t like that you¡¯re keeping this away from her. She¡¯s hurting, and I hate it when she gets hurt.¡±


    ¡°I will tell her soon.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°A few weeks from now when she¡¯s done with college. I n to marry her in about two months¡¯ time. I want to start a family with her as soon as possible!¡± He said.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s great to see you have big ns for my daughter. And I don¡¯t doubt your love, devotion, and faithfulness for her. I look forward to walking her down the aisle!¡±


    If there was one thing he was grateful for, it was the moment Dionne met him. If she didn¡¯t, she probably wouldn¡¯t be alive today. And he would be a broken man. And that¡¯s why all his life, he was gonna shower her with love like it was herst day on earth.


    ¡°Sure!¡± He curled his lips.


    ¡°Hi, dad!¡± Liam smiled, pulling him into a hug.


    ¡°Liam! Long time, no see. It¡¯s like you totally forgot about our existence!¡± Kimberly¡¯s eyes widened in realization. He was Liam! Oh my God!


    ¡°Do I look cute?¡± She asked her sister.


    ¡°Of course, darling, you look gorgeous. You have got to y your card well, sis. Look, he¡¯s looking over at you!¡± She squealed.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, look!¡± She nced at him and caught him staring right at her. He winked at her, and she could swear, she felt her insides tingle in excitement. Her panties went damp instantly.


    She licked her middle finger seductively and she put it in her mouth and began moving her mouth up and down her finger. When she was done, she licked the tip of her finger and smirked at him.


    His eyes darkened instantly, and his expression changed immediately. He groaned softly, feeling his cock twitch in excitement. He was so gonna fuck her!


    When she was sure he was aroused, she bit her lips and looked away.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s some flirting there!¡± Beth grinned.


    ¡°You act like you don¡¯t know me, I¡¯m a born seductress. That was just the tip of the iceberg, I was just showing him how hard I¡¯m gonna suck his cock. It¡¯s only a matter of minutes, he¡¯s gonnae crawling to me!¡±

 CHAPTER 52: Screw her!

    Jackie was seatedfortably on a sofa as she watched a TV series. She wasn¡¯t paying much attention to the series.


    Her mind was somewhere else, and her lips were pulled into a wicked smile, as though she were thinking of something evil. Well, she actually was.


    Who do you think leaked the invitation? She did, obviously. Now, let¡¯s just see how Nate was gonna handle that much crowd. They were gonna get a public disgrace. One that would tarnish their image forever.


    How could a wealthy businessman like himself throw such a small and ?inconspicuous party for his daughter? She couldn¡¯t help but imagine the look on his face when his partners arrive and meet a small party instead.


    It would be disgraceful and people would see them as a measly family, and they would lose their respect. They would be looked down on.


    And that would be the beginning of her revenge. They would pay for kicking her out and throwing her away. For abandoning her.


    ¡°Did you hear the news? Nate threw Ariana a ball instead!¡± Miranda announced, rushing into the room like she was being chased.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    What? How dare he ruin her ns? But on a second thought¡­


    She suddenly burst intoughter upon realizing how beneficial this would be to her n. ¡°He¡¯s even more foolish than I thought. He couldn¡¯t evene up with something better!¡± She scoffed.


    ¡°What do you mean? This is bad, it ruins the whole n. A n we spent days toe up with!¡± She panicked.


    ¡°Rx, I say. We are still one step ahead of them.¡± She smirked.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You see, my dear, Ariana hates the crowd. She tends to have a panic attack when she sees a crowd or when she is in the midst of a crowd. Nate is ying with fire. This is going way better that I expected. She¡¯s gonna disgrace the entire Garcia family.¡±


    ¡°Whoa, I didn¡¯t know she had Enochlophobia.¡± She gaped.


    ¡°She¡¯s had it since she was a child, and that¡¯s why Nate always threw her small birthday parties, and she never attended those mboyant parties with us. I heard Nate had it too when he was growing up, but Dionne helped him conquer his fear. She must have inherited it!¡±


    ¡°Poor Nate, he would be forced to watch his daughter run out of the crowd in panic. That would be a public disgrace. I almost feel sorry for him. Whatever way this goes, I would still have thestugh!¡± She chuckled. Her ns were falling into ce.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a genius, Jackie!¡±


    ¡°I know right.¡±


    *********


    Nate cleared his throat, casting Liam an odd nce. Of course, he was well aware of whom he was staring at, but he pretended not to see anything. Guys of his generation liked to flirt a lot. Kimberly was pretty much of a flirt herself.


    ¡°Liam!¡± He snapped, bringing him out of his daydream. Fuck! He was just imagining how her warm mouth would feel on his cock.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I-I¡­ What were you saying again?¡± He questioned with confusion written boldly on his face. How wouldn¡¯t he confused? When that hot bitch was hinting on sucking his cock! His face was flushed, and his eyes were filled with desire and lust.


    He was so gonna suck her pussy good, and then he would fuck her hard till she¡¯s screaming and cumming hard on his cock!


    But on a second thought, how he gonna fuck her without condoms? He always fucked his bitches with condoms. He couldn¡¯t even remember thest time he had skin-to-skin sex. That was like ages.


    Curse you ke for not letting me bring my condoms along! Damn that guy for ruining his ns. He wouldn¡¯t want to get a girl pregnant or, even worse, contact STDS. That would be horrible!


    ¡°You cked out, there. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He cleared his throat.


    ¡°I said youpletely forgot about our existence. You didn¡¯t even think to visit?¡± He questioned with arched brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. It¡¯s just I have been too busy¡­¡±


    ¡°Too busy to visit?¡± He asked with his face knotted in displeasure.


    ¡°Okay, fine, I got no excuses. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t visit ever since. Please forgive me.¡± He said, earnestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I get it. What¡¯s with the mask?¡±


    ¡°ke asked me to be on low-key, so here I am being on a low-key,¡± he rolled his eyes. ke was super crazy. And he was the reason he might end up not having sex tonight!


    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t look low-key, not with the expensive essories you have on. Some of my business partners are wondering who you guys are.¡±


    ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m trying my best. ke is even wearing more expensive stuff than myself.¡± He whispered. ¡°I wonder who he¡¯s trying to impress. Your daughter, of course.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is not moved by expensive stuffs and he of all people knows that.¡± He sipped from his wine and added, ¡°I will be back, I¡¯m gonna talk to a few of my partners!¡± He smiled.


    Of course, Riri was not moved by expensive things. The only reason she epted his expensive gifts over the years was because she liked him.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether he gave her cheap or expensive stuff, she would still ept the gift as long as it was from him. He remembered he always overheard her scolding ke on the phone for getting her expensive things.


    She would always tell him to save his money instead, but he never listened. So, she just naturally gave up. He was just neen then, and he was just starting his business. He needed money for investment and all.


    She didn¡¯t want him to end up going bankrupt. He was so stubborn. He still went ahead to get her expensive gifts on each birthday and even on Valentine¡¯s Day.


    Furthermore, he was superb in business and in less than two years, he was already the tenth-richest man in the world. Three yearster, he became the richest man at twenty-four! And he still retains that position till date. One of the reasons why he¡¯s very popr.


    Nate was about walking out when he turned back as if remembering something. ¡°Lastly, I saw what was going on there with you and Kimberly.¡± He winked.


    ¡°Oh.¡± So, her name was Kimberly. Liam¡¯s cheeks flushed red. He knows! He must have seen what she was doing to him and how she was making him hard. He was so embarrassed.


    Nate rumbled loudly inughter at his facial expression.


    ¡°See youter!¡± He added, walking away.


    ¡°Wow, I have never seen dadugh this hard!¡± Ivy mumbled.


    ¡°Me neither.¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kimberly, Riri¡¯s friend, and you are?¡± She smiled, stretching out her hand for a handshake.


    ¡°Liam.¡± He took her hand and squeezed it gently on purpose. Her hand felt so soft. They would be ideal for grabbing his cock. He wondered how beautiful and wet her pussy would look. He couldn¡¯t wait to screw her.


    ¡°Liam Lee?¡± She smirked. Just the touch of his hand was making her wet down there. Control, Kimberly, now isn¡¯t the time.


    ¡°Wow, is there anyone here who doesn¡¯t know of my identity?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty popr.¡± She bit her bottom lip and gosh he couldn¡¯t help but nce at her lips. He wondered how soft they would feel on his lips. What was he thinking? He never kissed any of his ythings!


    ¡°So I heard.¡± He pulled his lips into a smile.


    ¡°See youter, Liam,¡± she winked, and he reluctantly let go of her hands. She walked away, swaying her waist seductively. He couldn¡¯t help but gaze at her ass with lust. She was taunting him.


    Screw it! Fuck those condoms! He was so gonna screw her with or without condoms. He wished he could just grab her hands and drag her out of the hall to somewhere private.


    And then he would punish her hard by spanking her ass. And then he would tease her pussy so much till she was begging him to fuck her. That was what she was gonna get for taunting him like this.


    ¡°Patience Junior!¡± He said to his boner, which was pulsating wildly. ¡°I¡¯m gonna have her screaming like the bitch she is!¡±


    ****


    ¡°And now the moment you have all been waiting for, let us wee the host and celebrant, the cynosure of all eyes. MISS ARIANA GARCIA!¡±

 CHAPTER 53: The hot kiss!

    ¡°And now the moment you have all been waiting for, let us wee the host and celebrant, the cynosure of all eyes. MISS ARIANA GARCIA!¡± The MC screamed, stressing out her name.


    There was a long staircase at the anterior of the hall that was embellished with red glowing light and a beautiful red carpet.


    The lights in the hall suddenly died out and everywhere was enveloped in drowning darkness. The lights flickered for a moment, and then it came on again, illuminating the whole hall and chasing away the darkness.


    Ariana suddenly surfaced at the topnding of the majestic and curved white staircase once the lights went back on. Their eyes glistered with surprise as they be mesmerized and hypnotized by her enchanting beauty.


    Their stares of wonder made her antsy. Didn¡¯t she look good enough? What if they thought she was hideous?


    ¡°Stop being a pessimist, Riri, you¡¯re nowhere near hideous. Breath in, breath out. You got this!¡± Her inner goddess told her.


    She abruptly opened her eyes and the crowd she saw made her go into panic mode and just like that, she froze at the spot.


    Her heart raced so hard in her chest and her breathing quickened. A feeling of agitation washed over her, causing her hands to tremble. A sudden tight feeling in her chest made her unable to take in deep breaths.


    God, she hated this much crowd and the way they were staring at her made her insides quiver. She couldn¡¯t do this!


    But her dad put so much faith in her. The reputation of her family was at stake. She had to do this, but she just couldn¡¯t! She has serious anxiety disorder.


    She felt her stomach do a flip repeatedly. Oh gosh, her stomach was in ruins. Here ites, the impending wave of diarrhea.


    What made her lose her shitpletely, was the wave of nausea that suddenly hit her. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she had to leave this ce before she ends up retching in public or even worse, shitting on herself!


    Forgive me, dad, but I can¡¯t do it!


    She was about running out when ke came to her rescue. He walked over to the base of the stairs and winked at her.


    Color rushed up her cheeks and butterflies even had the guts to swim in her stomach. They had taken over her stomach and made it their home.


    ¡°Come on, baby, you got this. Just look at me and me alone. Forget the crowd.¡± He whispered. Since she couldn¡¯t hear him, she just looked at the way his mouth moved and nodded. His appearance incited this weird shivers in her body, and it made her anxiety symptoms flee.


    You got this Riri! She drew in a deep breath and expelled it loudly.


    She gripped tight unto the bouquet of red roses in her hands as she slowly descended the stairs, nervously at first, but as she descended the stairs, she grew gutsy. She suddenly forgot about the crowd and all she could see was him.


    ke gulped, keeping her under his inexpugnable gaze as his heart leaped with mirth. She looked ravishing, no, she was ravishing.


    And with every breathtaking taking step she made, seemed to lure him into her eternal cage of love and desire. He was immured in it with no way out and he didn¡¯t mind.


    Oh, her eyes¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but be imprisoned in the pools of her entrancing and silvery-grey orbs. No wonder she stole his heart so easily. He was captured by her eyes the first day he met her.


    Her gorgeous catwalk seemed to make his heart drum harder in his chest. He could already imagine a familiar scene that was forting, their wedding day.


    The way she strode down the stairs was almost as if she were slowly ambling down the aisle with grace, while he was eagerly waiting for her at the altar.


    Only they weren¡¯t going to get married in church, but in court. He couldn¡¯t do a  church wedding, he was Lucifer¡¯s son, after all. The enemy of God.


    She was almost at the end of the staircase when she unexpectedly nced at the gaping crowd. They were gaping at how beautiful and angelic she looked, but her mind was already running wild with ridiculous thoughts.


    Most of the men were staring at withscivious gazes, and most of the woman were ring at her for capturing their partner¡¯s attention.


    Some women also threw her smutty nces, while some of them were simply feeding their eyes with her beauty, amazed at her stunning she looked.


    Why were they all staring at her like that? She thought. Was something wrong with her dress, or was her make up ruined? She suddenly became apprehensive again that she wasn¡¯t aware that she had missed a step.


    She suddenly tripped and was about hitting the floor when he rushed up to her with the speed of light and caught her just in time.


    She gasped, gazing into his blue eyes as her body became encased firmly in his arms. She saw him and him alone, and she suddenly became nescience of the people around her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He saved her! If he had not caught her in time, she would have not only disgraced herself, she would have sustained various degrees of injuries. He was her knight in shining amour!


    She felt her heart race uncontrobly under his zing gaze and her body shuddering under his hot touch, butterflies dancing in her stomach and she felt this weird tingling in her heart.


    Was she falling for him already? Or was she already in love with this man? That was a question she has no answer to. Or maybe she had the answer already, but she wasn¡¯t ready to ept it.


    She nced at his sulent and enticing lips, and then she bit her bottom lips unwittingly.


    ¡°Hello pretty. Are you alright?¡± A smile ran across his lips.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she rasped and looked over at his lips again. God, she wanted so badly to kiss him, but the entire world was watching her, how could she possibly kiss him?


    ¡°I told you not to look at the crowd.¡± He scolded in a deep and desirous voice that made a patter of electricity run down her spine.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± she answered, apologetically. He espied her lips as they moved when she spoke. The desire to kiss her suddenly overwhelmed him, and he found himself peering at her lips intensely.


    ¡°Do you want me to kiss you, huh?¡± He rasped, his fingers caressing the sensitive spot on her neck, and that alone gave her the chills.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, ncing at his lips yet again. God, yes! But the crowd!


    ¡°But¡­¡± He ced his index finger on her lips and shushed her up.


    She stood there, feeling a desire run from her heart, to her chest, and down to her inner thighs, dampening her panties.


    ¡°Forget about them, just focus on me only.¡± She nodded in response, blinking at his lips once more. The way she gazed at his lips was enough to make him lose control.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving me nuts, Riri!¡± He growled, and all of a sudden, their lips sped in an eternal and blissful union. Time froze and the endearing desire to be in each other¡¯s mouth was fulfilled.


    His lips were so sweet, and they tasted like burnt marshmallows. His kisses were so soft, invoking in her pleasurable sensation.


    Her lips were soft, almost silken, and pillowy against his own. He could feel the soft tickle of her breath beneath his nose, fingers carding through her hair as they breathed each other in.


    Her knees grew weak and quivered and just when she thought she gonna fall, he wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her warm body into his.


    His tongue was parting her quivering lips open and when he had gained ess into her warm mouth, he wasted no time in plunging into her mouth.


    She moaned, feeling this sudden warmth run through her, this sudden raw desire to take over. She threw caution to the wind, and before she knew it, she gripped his hair and deepened the kiss. The rhythm of the kiss swiftly turned from sensual and slow to wild and untamed.


    Their tongues tangled and went to war in their locked mouths, battling madly for dominance, and it became impossible to tell which side was winning.


    If they weren¡¯t ultracautious, they were gonna go from kissing to making out, and from making out to ripping clothes off, and from ripping clothes off to do doing lustful things.


    Suddenly, they heard someone clear his throat, and they were forced to break away from each other. Ariana flushed upon realizing what they had just done. They just kissed like two horny couples in front of over two hundred guests!


    ke red at the person who had interrupted them, it was Liam! He felt like ripping him to shreds for interrupting.


    ¡°Remember, the party is that way and not in her mouth. You guys can have sex and kiss all day when no one is around!¡±


    ¡°We were not having sex!¡± She yelled, blushing hard. He was so audacious!


    ¡°Yeah, you weren¡¯t but in just a few secondster, he would carry you out to God knows where and fuck your brains out!¡±

 CHAPTER 54: The marriage proposal.

    ¡°Your daughter is very gorgeous, Nate. She is an epitome of perfection and her beauty is angelic. None is to bepared with her aesthetic features.¡± One of Nate¡¯s business partner whose name was Tyler Basil stated, sipping from his ss of champagne.


    Nateughed, sheepishly. ¡°Yes, indeed she is. She took after her father after all!¡± He answered, gleefully looking over at the couple who were busy locking lips.


    He expected them to cease kissing soonest, but they only continued tongue tieing, oblivious of the crowd whose gazes were fixated on them. This was embarrassing.


    Tyler rumbled loudly inughter and told, ¡°We both know that¡¯s a lie. She takes after her mother. Dionne was, in fact, very graceful during our school days, she still is. Remember, she was the hotshot of the school back then. Hundreds of guys would die to spend the night with her. asionally, I still wonder how you ended up making her fall head over heels for you, of all people, THE SCHOOL NERD! The guy no one wanted to be friends with. The outcast.¡± His tone wasced with envy and hatred.


    A frown ran across Nate¡¯s face. Tyler indeed had a crush on Dionne for the longest time. But when Dionne unexpectedly became smitten by Nate, she followed him around just to make him fall for her.


    asionally, she made bumping into him seem like a coincidence or an ident. Although he sought to avoid her countless times, she still found her way into his heart. She was that desperate, but she got what she wanted after all. The man of her dreams.


    Nate and Tyler were high school and college buddies. They, in fact, grew up together. They were best of friends, and they did a plenitude of things together.


    Tyler was outraged at him for months when he found out that they became a couple. He felt betrayed and that caused a rift in their friendship. They became distant, they weren¡¯t as close as before.


    Yearster, Tyler got a girl pregnant but when she had the baby, she abandoned him and her son. He became a single daddy, life wasn¡¯t easy for him. Taking care of a baby and working hard to make ends meet was a very arduous task.


    Nate and Dionne were always supportive, sometimes they took turns in catering for the baby, but unknown to Nate, Tyler still held a grudge against him.


    Monthster, Tyler relocated with his son for reasons best known to him. Although they still talked from time to time, Tyler became more and more distant.


    He didn¡¯t even attend Nate¡¯s wedding. The friendship between them was slowly extinguished, and now they were just business partners and nothing more.


    ¡°That¡¯s the natural order of things. Bad girls are drawn to the good guys, and good girls like bad guys more,¡± Nate said, ncing at him.


    ¡°Hmm. I suppose.¡± He nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I trust that the crush you had on my wife back then is no more.¡± Nate uttered with an unsmiling expression.


    ¡°Of course. That was a long time ago. Seems to me like you are a very possessive man!¡±  He made a facetious and tasteless remark. Nate didn¡¯t seem convinced.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all men in love supposed to be possessive of their women?¡± He furrowed his brows at his remark.


    ¡°I concur. Cheers to love.¡± Tyler raised his wine ss up, gesturing at Nate.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Nate equally raised his ss, gentling clicking his ss with Tyler¡¯s.


    ¡°About your daughter. Why did you hide her from the world for so long? A beauty like her shouldn¡¯t be hidden.¡± He queried with a look of curiosity on his face.


    Nate sighed and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t hide her from the world. Her condition chose to hide her. She has a fear of the crowd, I¡¯m actually surprised that she didn¡¯t run away. I wouldn¡¯t me her if she did.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± he nodded, listlessly. ¡°Was that the condition you too had while growing up?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And you know that.¡±  He rolled his eyes. Did he seriously forget?


    ¡°The man she¡¯s kissing over there, is he her boyfriend?¡± He questioned with wrinkled brows.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Nate answered.


    ¡°I see,¡± he hummed in response.


    ¡°You remember my son, right?¡± He gestured at the young, handsome man who was standing beside him.


    ¡°Oh yes, Kelvin, right? He¡¯s grown so big! He was still a baby when Ist saw him.¡± He uttered in utmost surprise. Children. They grow so fast.


    ¡°Of course, he has. He¡¯s a man now. Kelvin, say hi to your uncle Nate.¡± He nudged at his son.


    ¡°Good day, sir!¡± He shammed a smile.


    ¡°Good day, Kelv. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± They exchanged pleasantries and bbed on and on about other issues.


    ¡°There is something important I wanna talk to you about.¡± Tyler made a serious face.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Seems like God is trying to rekindle our lost friendship.¡± A faux smile became painted on his face as he said that.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nate asked, confused.


    ¡°My son here has taken a liking to your daughter. I suppose this is love at first sight. He wants to make her his wife.¡±


    Kelvin¡¯s face was contorted when he saw the couple were still engaged in a heated lip battle. They were kissing like two lovers who just couldn¡¯t get enough of each other.


    Obviously, he was rankled that some man is kissing his supposed wife to be. He wished he could walk over there and murder him.


    ¡°What?¡± Nate¡¯s screwed up his face in bewilderment. That was impossible! ke would never allow it. The love he had for his daughter was out of this world.


    He seemed cool on the outside, but there was a big storm brewing within. A raging desire to kill and destroy. He wouldn¡¯t mind ying millions of people for her sake.


    He always felt like he was no ordinary man, like something about him wasn¡¯t adding up. Furthermore, he was still a mystery to him, but what he didn¡¯t know was that he was the Devil himself.


    ¡°I Just told you he is my daughter¡¯s boyfriend and fianc¨¦. They would be getting married in a few months time. And as you can see, they are obviously in love. There is nothing I can about it.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. We have been friends for over thirty years. This would be a great opportunity to bring our families together. We can go back to being the way we used to be, plus it would be good for business too.¡± Tyler tugged the conner of his lips and raised his ss in approval.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This isn¡¯t about business, it¡¯s about my daughter¡¯s happiness. I can¡¯t jeopardize that because of a business deal¡­¡±


    ¡°Think about it, Nate, I rank thirty among the richest men in the world, and you¡¯re just at sixty-nine. Think about all the business opportunities this marriage alliance can open for you. And that¡¯s not all, it would elevate your family name. I am giving you this on a tter of Gold. People would die to be in your position.¡± He dered with a smug look.


    Nate simply chuckled in response. The nerves of this man, who does he think he is? Money wasn¡¯t his problem. If he wanted to be among the top ten richest men, he could easily do that. Thanks to his sons-inw unending connection, he could do that in a few months.


    He never wanted the fame. He never wanted to draw too much attention to himself. Not only that, but he wanted a simple life, and he was content with what he had.


    What he had was more than enough to cater for his family for millions of years, what more could he ask for?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tyler, but I politely decline. Money and fame is not my problem and my daughter is not for sale.¡± He faked a smile.


    ¡°Besides, you were the one who destroyed our friendship, not me. And my daughter¡¯s happiness would not be used as a tool to rekindle the friendship you broke because of jealousy and envy!¡± He blew a fuse.


    ¡°No, Nate, you broke our friendship. You fell in love with the woman I wanted for years. How could you still call yourself my friend?¡± He thundered.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°A woman who rejected you countless times. How was that my fault? You weren¡¯t in love with her, Tyler, you were obsessed. So much that you didn¡¯t know when to back off. Falling in love with her and marrying her was the best thing that ever happened to me. And I have no regrets. I would do it over and over again if I can!¡± He roared.


    Nate never wanted to fall in love with Dionne and that¡¯s why he avoided her like a gue because he wanted to avoid hurting his best friend.


    But love wasn¡¯t something he chose, love chose him. How could he possibly resist? They were a match made in heaven and yes, he did feel guilty about it for the longest time. But how was falling in love his fault?


    ¡°If you would excuse me, I need to be with my WIFE. She needs me. Enjoy the party!¡± He shammed a smile and walked away.


    ¡°Traitor!¡± He gritted, clenching his fist in disdain.

 CHAPTER 55: Envy

    ¡°Daddy, he¡¯s going away!¡± Kelvin whined, tears brimming in his eyes.


    ¡°Daddy, why did you have to annoy him so much? I thought you said you no longer feel anything for his wife. You just ruined my chances of ever being with his daughter!¡±


    Was he being serious? He was acting like a child. Obviously, his father spoiled him from young.


    ¡°You would have her son. I would make sure of it. Let¡¯s see if he won¡¯te running back to me when his business starts to crumble. What my son wants, he gets!¡± He curled his lips in contempt.


    This was him killing two birds with a stone. He would get his long-awaited revenge, and his son would get what he wants. Watch your back, Nate. Now you would know what it feels like to be betrayed.


    ¡°Yes, dad. Thank you, Dad!¡± He squealed, his eyes glistering with joy. Tyler looked over at Dionne as she chatted happily with her friends.


    He swallowed a lump. After all these years, she barely changed. She had only be even more attractive. His feelings for her never changed, he still desired to have her.


    Even though she rejected him countless times in the past, he still wanted her. Instead of loving him back, she fell for his best friend.


    Nate sauntered over to his wife, who wasughing heartily at a joke her friend cracked. He wrapped his hand around her waist, turning her around so that she was staring right at him.


    Her face crumpled in surprise, and she shot him a ¡®What are you doing here?¡¯ look. But before she could muster any words to say, he sealed her lips with a hot and break-taking kiss.


    ¡°Ooh!¡± Thedies squealed upon seeing their public disy of affection.


    He could feel the burning, and envious gaze of Tyler on his body, but he couldn¡¯t care less.


    That was precisely what he wanted and when he was sure he had staked his im, he pulled out of the kiss. She was his wife, he needed to know that!


    ¡°That was, uh¡­¡± She stared at him, breathlessly.


    He leaned into her ears and flicked her earlobe lusciously. His graze made her nerves go bonkers. He knew just how to make her flip, how to know her crave him.


    ¡°Did I mention that you look absolutely stunning? I can¡¯t wait to rip that dress off you tonight!¡± He rasped, tugging gently on her earlobe. The way he said it and the desire evident in his tone caused a patter of shivers to run down her body.


    Gosh, if he didn¡¯t stop doing that, she would take him to God knows where and fuck his brains out.


    ¡°Nate, you¡¯re making me wet already. You know what happens when you tempt me like this.¡±


    ¡°How wet are you?¡± He mumbled in a gruff voice.


    ¡°Really wet, baby. I have a whole pool down there. If you don¡¯t touch me, I feel like I might die.¡± She bit her lips, her eyes darkening in sheer lust.


    Her hand reached for his groin area, and she grabbed his hard and throbbing cock discreetly.


    He let out a low, rough grunt, staring at his wife with raw and untamed passion.


    ¡°You¡¯re so hard, baby. I need you to fill me up and fuck me. Would you fuck me now?¡± She whispered, running her finger along his shaft.


    She wanted him so badly. She was eager to have his hard rod inside her warm haven, fucking so her hard until she was screaming his name.


    ¡°God, yes!¡± He groaned. ¡°I¡¯m gonna fuck you so hard till you¡¯re cumming on my cock!¡± He dered, grabbing her butt cheeks and squeezing it hard.


    She moaned in amazement and pleasure. ¡°Ooh, what has gotten into you, Nate? You hate getting dirty in public. You only get dirty when we are alone.¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t like this dirty side of me?¡± He smirked.


    ¡°I like it.¡± She bit her lips, casting him ascivious gaze. ¡°In fact, it makes me want you more.¡±


    ¡°Before we proceed to have sex, there is something I need to do.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± She wanted to get it over with, so she could have him all to herself.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind,dies, I would love to borrow my wife for some time!¡±


    ¡°Of course we don¡¯t mind. Take your time!¡± May, Dionne¡¯s best friend, winked.


    He grabbed her wrist and dragged her down the hall till they got to where Liam was seated.


    He bent over and whispered into his ears. ¡°Liam, tell your friend to start kissing my daughter, else I would throw him out of the party!¡± He gritted.


    They have been kissing for more than twenty minutes now. Were they nning on breaking the Guinness world record for the longest kiss!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him yourself? He would kill me if I dared to interrupt!¡± He said with a ghastly expression.


    ¡°Do it, or I will throw both of you out of the party!¡± He uttered with finalityced in his words.


    ¡°And you know what that means.¡± He tugged the conner of his lips in mischief.


    Was he seriously threatening him? If he was thrown out of the party, that means his chances of gettingid tonight would be ruined¡­ No, he couldn¡¯t allow that.


    ¡°Okay, fine, I¡¯ll do it.¡± He reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can actually throw me out of the party!¡± He mumbled under his breath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I was just gonna tell him to stop kissing your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now, go!¡±


    ¡°Wow, you just sent him to his death!¡± A smile ran across Dionne¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. Now where were we?¡±


    ¡°We were about to have sex, remember?¡± She giggled.


    ¡°Oh yes. After you, mydy.¡± He spanked her ass hard.


    ¡°Nate!¡± She moaned, her eyes widening in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re bing a bad boy. And you know how I punish you when you be bad.¡± She warned.


    ¡°I became your bad boy the day you deflowered me!¡±


    ¡°Ooh, our first sex was a bit awkward and really sloppy, but I enjoyed every bit of it.¡± She said.


    He chuckled. ¡°Yep, it was bad. I know. You don¡¯t have to sugarcoat it.¡±


    ¡°It was not that bad, you made me cum a couple of times. Give yourself some credits.¡±


    ¡°And they were all identally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±


    ¡°Enough about our first sex, can we go now?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who brought it up!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He lifted her up and carried her in his arms in a bridal carry.


    ¡°Let me go, you jerk!¡± She hit his chest repeatedly.


    ¡°Too bad this jerk¡¯s name is the only name you will be screaming tonight.¡± He smirked and carried her out of the hall.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ****


    Liam hesitantly headed in their direction and when he was a safe distance away from them, he cleared his throat frantically. His actions caused them to reluctantly pull away from each other¡¯s grasp.


    Ariana flushed upon realizing what they had just done. They were kissing like two horny couples in the presence of over two hundred guests!


    ke red at Liam for interrupting. Not just any re, but a bloodcurdling re. The kind of re that meant; ¡®Oh, I¡¯m gonna rip you to shreds for interrupting.¡¯


    Gosh, he almost peed on his pants. They have been friends for years, but his res never ceased to make a cold patter of shiver run down his body.


    Although he knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt him, but that doesn¡¯t mean he still doesn¡¯t frighten him.


    ¡°Remember, the party is that way and not in her mouth. You guys can have sex and kiss all day when no one is around!¡±


    ¡°We were not having sex!¡± She screamed, blushing hard. He was so audacious!


    ¡°Yeah, you weren¡¯t but in just a few secondster, he would carry you out to God knows where and fuck your brains out!¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You guys were kissing for more than twenty minutes, I would gag if I did that.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Liam. Not everyone is like you!¡± He said, casting him a deadly re. ¡°I don¡¯t just fuck every woman I kiss, and I have the one thing you don¡¯t have, control!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t do kisses and whatever, control freak!¡± He rolled his eyes and walked away. ¡°I¡¯m gonna getid! Control is so not my thing!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, so you don¡¯t be a baby daddy!¡± He teased with a mischievous grin.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    ¡°Sorry about. Liam is a big Casanova, all he thinks about is sex.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like Kimberly and Bethany,¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°How many girls have you kissed before me?¡± She suddenly asked.


    He smirked. ¡°Do I sense jealousy in your tone?¡±

 CHAPTER 56: Hot sex!

    Dionne fiddled with the doorknob constantly as her husband¡¯s impatient hands suddenly pushed open the door.


    They entered into their sitting room entangled in the heated arms of one another as they kissed wildly, releasing the untamed beast that was waiting to be unleashed, waiting to take control, waiting to fuck brains out.


    With their heart beating steadily and in sync, butterflies flooded their stomachs and sparks flew, and they couldn¡¯t help but imagine the hot sex that was yet toe.


    And with one swift push, he closed the door behind them. Pulling out of the hot kiss, Dionne smirked and pushed her husband on one of the couches.


    She needed him so badly. Her throbbing core was aching to have him buried within her walls. All she required was a hot, hard and wild sex.


    She then jumped on him, straddling him as she began to fiddle his belt.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t do this here!¡± He protested, frantically. ¡°Gosh, what if someone walks in on us?¡±


    ¡°No one would. They are all too busy enjoying the party toe here. Besides, that¡¯s what makes it fun. The feeling of probably getting caught makes the sex hotter! Besides, don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t fucked me in a public restroom before!¡±


    She shed him a mischievous grin, reminiscing of the time she made him fuck her in the restroom. She was such a bad influence. They were still in college then.


    Once she finished unbuckling his belt, she fiddled with his zipper.


    ¡°And you influenced that. That was so fucking dangerous. I was freaking out, we could have been caught,¡± he said, not liking the fact that she made him go through that.


    ¡°And we weren¡¯t and don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t enjoy every bit of it, cause I did. You fucked me harder than usual! All you needed was just a little push, and you were fucking me with a reckless abandon. I couldn¡¯t help the helpless moans that left my mouth.¡± She bit her lips, pulling down his zipper slowly.


    Thinking about that scenario made her feel awfully wet. She was in need of a serious fuck.


    She leaned down into his ears and whispered, ¡°I want you to fuck me hard. Fuck me hard like you did that day!¡±


    Abruptly, they heard the clicking of high heels emerging from the kitchen, and they were forced to immediately break away from each other.


    Ivy surfaced from the kitchen as she munched hungrily on the cupcake in her hand. She moaned in relish as she savored its delicious taste.


    Her eyes widened when she sighted her mom and dad, looking disheveled and antsy and flushed. Blood rushed up her cheeks when she realized that they were just about to have sex! Shit.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dionne suddenly asked, clearing her throat awkwardly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Uhm, I was craving for some pancakes, so I decided to snack a little. I was about leaving, so don¡¯t worry.¡± She smiled, rushing her words as she left the sitting room briskly.


    She suddenly opened the door, poking her head out as she added, ¡°Have fun, and please don¡¯t forget to make me a baby brother! Riri and I have been asking for that for the longest time!¡± She grunted in frustration.


    She wondered what was taking them so long to have another baby. How hard was it?


    She heaved a deep sigh. ¡°That was close!¡± She keyed the door, locking it from behind to avoid a reurrence of what just happened.


    ¡°I told you this was a bad idea. Let¡¯s just go to our room. At least there, no one would intrude on our privacy.¡± He suggested.


    ¡°Shh, she¡¯s gone now. Besides, I already locked the door, no one cane in. I want you to fuck me here, baby, it¡¯s been long since we did it here.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, you never listen!¡± He groaned in frustration.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you married me, remember? And don¡¯t act like this doesn¡¯t make you hot!¡± A smile ran across her lips as she straddled him.


    He had to admit fucking in the sitting room was really risky, but it did make him hornier. Dionne had always been a bad girl, and she made him do crazy things he never imagined he would do.


    ¡°You¡¯re in for the fuck of your life!¡± She shed him a sultry smile and began grinding hard on his boner.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and let out soft cries of carnal desires. His breath quickened, heart racing in his chest as a small, hoarse sound of pleasure left his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± He answered, breathy.


    She dipped her hand into his zipper and brought out his cock from his briefs.


    She stroked him for a few seconds, causing shivers to run down his spine as a groan escaped his lips.


    With one gentle tug, she shifted her panties aside and questioned with a seductive grin. ¡°How about we skip the forey and get on with the real thing?¡±


    ¡°Fine by me.¡± He smirked. With her hand holding his member steadily, she mounted his cock and slowly, she sunk downward till she stuffed herself up with his throbbing cock.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± She moaned. They both moaned, shudders of pleasure running through their body.


    All these years, she never seemed to grow tired of fucking him, instead she only yearned for him every day.


    He loved how warm and wet she felt, and awfully tight and suffocating. The way her pussy gripped unto his cock sent a nerve racking sensation down his body.


    With eyes darkening in lust and his hands grabbing her ass cheeks, she began riding his cock to climax.


    He loved how her walls clenched so hard against his cock, milking it so wonderfully. It was just beautiful and so fucking arousing.


    Her body went numb, exploding in pleasurable sensations, and then she was writhing in sheer ecstasy, moaning and calling out his name.


    She barely had the chance to recover from the earth-shattering orgasm when he flipped her to a lying position so that her back was resting against the couch.


    He spread her shuddering legs open and just like that, he plunged deep into her pussy. Pounding into her with a reckless abandon.


    He leaned down into her neck, kissing, licking, twirling, fondling and sucking on her neck until she bes a screaming mess.


    With breath as hot as fire and as heavy as snow, he rasped into her ears, groaning, ¡°You¡¯re mine, Dionne. Mine forever and no one can fucking take you away from me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, God, I¡¯m yours, Nate, forever!¡± She moaned. Her whole body was on fire, ame with the burning passion of undiluted and raw pleasure.


    Her mind was clouded and all she could think of was him and the endless streams of pleasure he was giving her.


    ¡°Oh God, Nate, you¡¯re doing it! I¡¯m gonna fuckinge again!¡± She screamed, grabbing his ass and pushing him deeper into her aching and wet pussy.


    She closed her eyes, breathing heavily, racing heartbeats syncing together as one, hot moans leaving her mouth, her body shuddering and giving into the breathtaking orgasm that was about to overwhelm her.


    And at that moment, an exhrating wave of orgasms came crashing down her body like the angry waves of the sea.


    The way her pussy gripped his member made his cock twitch in excitement, and it drove him to insanity. He groaned and leaned down into her lips, kissing her hard.


    He could feel his orgasm reaching its climax and with one final thrust that left her whimpering in his mouth, he buried his cock deep within her walls till he was touching her goddamn cervix and that alone sent down a tter of nerve racking sensations down her body.


    And before she knew it, she was cumming hard on his cock again, barely recovering from the second orgasm.


    Letting out repeated grunts of ecstasy, he spilled his seed inside her womb. With his nowid cock still inside of her, he kissed her soft and plum lips.


    A storm of butterflies flooded her stomach, his kisses bringing trembles down her spine. And just like that, she was kissing him back.


    She whimpered, moving her pussy along his now hardening cock.


    He protested with a small groan leaving his lips, ¡°God, Dionne, not again. The party¡­¡±


    She bit her lips hard, cing her index finger on his lips and shushing him up. She rasped into his ears. ¡°The party can wait, but my pussy can¡¯t. It wants you, and this time it wants you to fuck it from behind!¡±


    And that was all it took to break his goddamn restraint, and before she knew it, he flipped her against the couch so that her ass was facing him.


    ¡°Then who am I to resist? I¡¯m gonna grant you your fucking desire. I¡¯m gonna fuck your pussy so hard till you are screaming and cumming hard on my cock!¡±


    Damn, his words made her scious and her pussy grew wetter. ¡°Then do it, Nate. Fuck my pussy, it¡¯s all yours for the taking.¡±

 CHAPTER 57: Wild sex?

    ¡°Then do it, Nate. Fuck my pussy, it¡¯s all yours for the taking!¡±


    ¡°You asked for this, darling. Take off your dress!¡± Hemanded in a gruff voice.


    She fiddled with the dress repeatedly and within seconds, she had it dropping to the floor, baring her hot body in front of him. All she was wearing was just a redcy g-string.


    He growled upon seeing her naked body. She barely aged, she was still as hot as fuck!


    Immediately she stepped out of the dress, she didn¡¯t expect him to throw her against the couch roughly, bending her over so that her ass was pointing towards him.


    Her eyes widened in astonishment. What has gotten into him? Seems like she was in for one hell of a rough and hot fuck.


    He ripped her panties to shreds in a single tug. She became even more astounded by his actions. Damn, he was a different Nate today, and it did make her hot.


    Too hot for her own good. She was well aware that she was a soaked mess down there. His feral nature was taking over. She liked this side of him.


    He let out a low, rumbling groan, gazing at her wet, pink and swollen lips that were in front of him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s been over twenty-three years since they have been together and just like the first time he saw her naked body, his amazed and lust filled expression remained unchanged.


    Even after all these years, just a glimpse of her body was enough to make him rock hard.


    ¡°What? Does that turn you on, Nate?¡± She looked over at him with ascivious nce.


    ¡°You know it does. Every inch of your body fucking turns me on!¡±


    He pressed his throbbing cock against her swollen lips, rubbing it gently.


    ¡°Oh God, Nate, that feels so good. Just fuck me already!¡± She let out a soft cry, feeling tingles run down her entire body.


    She was so turned on, and her vagina felt like it would explode at that moment if it doesn¡¯t get that filling sensation of having a cock inside of her. She badly needed to be stretched by his penis.


    She emitted squeals of delight when two of his fingers entered into her soaked pussy from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet, baby. I can barely get any friction down there.¡± He brought out his fingers and licked her juices off them.


    ¡°You made me wet with all of your teasing. Why don¡¯t you just fuck me already?¡± She asked, letting out a needy moan when his fingers entered into her pussy again.


    ¡°Not yet. I wanna tease you some more!¡± He responded with a small smirk.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± She moaned, burying her head in the couch.


    ¡°Do you like it when I finger you?¡± He asked the obvious, thrusting his fingers in and out of her needy pussy, evoking in her pleasurable sensations that rippled through her body with each thrust.


    She felt yet again another rush of tingles when he reached for her left boob, squeezing, fondling and ying with her hard nipples.


    ¡°Yes, I like it. I like it so much!¡± She squeaked in pleasure. ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡±


    She yelped suddenly when his palm hit her ass hard. The tingling pain lingered in her ass, and it slowly became ripples of pleasurable tingles, spreading from her ass, to her dripping pussy down to her erect nipples, exciting every nerve there is in her body.


    ¡°Do you like it when I spank your ass?¡± He questioned, spanking her ass yet again, his soaked fingers still pumping in and out of her pussy.


    ¡°Yes. I like everything you do to me. Oh, God, baby, I¡¯m gonna fucking cum!¡± She screamed, gripping on tight to the couch.


    She felt a sudden buildup of tension that caused her to arch her back and curl her toes, almost like a clenching feeling in her vagina and stomach. And just when she thought she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, suddenly all that pleasure was released, and it pulsed throughout her body. He bent down andpped all of her excess juices.


    Rising to his feet, he pressed the head of his cock against the entrance of her core, rubbing and teasing her entrance.


    She lets out an impatient moan, ¡°Fuck me already, would you?¡±


    He suddenly grabbed a handful of her hair, arching her head backwards and whispering into her ears, whilst spanking her ass hard, ¡°You¡¯ve been a bad girl, Dionne. It¡¯s time I punished you!¡±


    He plunged into her pussy with one single and hard thrust till he was balls deep within her walls. And that alone had her moaning in euphoria.


    There was an initial rush through her body that got her blood pumping and her heart racing and sent shivers through her body.


    His cock was filled up with desire, gratitude, and longing, while it was enveloped by her warm, soft, loving and tight walls.


    He brought his now wet cock out of her pussy, and she couldn¡¯t help the feeling of emptiness that suddenly overwhelmed her.


    ¡°Please fuck me, Nate. You are all my pussy needs.¡± She whimpered, grinding her pussy backwards. She wanted him so badly.


    ¡°Of course, my cock is the only cock you are gonna be getting throughout your lifetime, and what did I tell you about patience?¡± He spanked her now crimson ass yet again and plunged deeper into her pussy with a brutal force.


    She screamed in pleasure and pain, shuddering as she came hard on the spot. He grunted in desire, feeling her throbbing walls grip hard on his cock like a mp.


    All of his restraint were gone and the beast within him was released. And all he did was thrust in and out of her pussy with a quicker pace till she bes a moaning mess.


    All she could do was think of how good he felt inside of her pussy, how well he fitted her perfectly and the pleasurable tingles that ran down her body with each powerful and hard thrust he took into her!


    The pping of skin on skin was eminent as he fucked her like a wild and untamed beast. She¡¯s never seen him this wild in bed before. But one thing was for sure, she liked it. A lot.


    She could feel another breathtaking orgasm nearing its peak. And all she could do, was wait to be swept away by the storms of an earth-shattering orgasm.


    The feeling of the waves of orgasm hitting her was wonderful, it was like an out-of-body experience, like she could feel her pussy on a roller-coaster ride but her soul and mind are on a whole other level of connection, and it took over her body like a tsunami, leaving her whole body shaking as numbness and cloudiness drowned her in the sea of pleasure.


    She lost count of how many times he made her cum, but she remembered losing count at ten. That was a lot of orgasms.


    He emitted sudden guttural sounds, feeling himself nearing climax. He felt an intense, tightening and tingling sensation.


    He dove deeper into her dripping core with an even brutal force. And just like that, he sunk deep into her pussy and emptied his semen in her.


    He grabbed her by the hair, turning her head sideways as he sealed her lips with a hot kiss.


    She copsed on the couch wearily afterwards, her body still trembling from the endless streams of orgasms he gave her. Never in her life has she ever felt so spent.


    ¡°That was spectacr and hot!¡± She uttered, grinning, her breath heavy and loud.


    ¡°Yeah, it was. I¡¯m d you liked it. There is more where that came from.¡± He winked.


    ¡°You¡¯re bing naughty, Nate. You have never fucked me this hard before. I feel like fucking you again, maybe this time you should fuck against the wall?¡± She questioned, curling her lips, seductively.


    ¡°Ah, nah. We had better leave. We¡¯ve got a party to attend, remember? Furthermore, we can have sex all we want when we get back. I¡¯m not running away. And don¡¯t worry, I will consider fucking you against the wall next time.¡± He rose to his feet, casting her a sultry nce as he fixed his pants up.


    ¡°Yeah, I would be eagerly awaiting it.¡± She bit her lips, ncing with lust in her eyes.


    ¡°I almost forgot about the party. What am I going to wear, you ripped my panties to shreds, remember?¡± She cast him a questioning re.


    ¡°You have got so many panties in our room, just rush up and get you one.¡± He said, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Whatever! I¡¯d better go dress up in our room and do my makeup up too. It¡¯s all smeared in sweat, thanks to you.¡± She walked up the stairs with her clothes.


    He sighed. ¡°You asked for it, remember? Women and makeup! Just don¡¯t spend ages doing that!¡±


    ¡°I will try my best!¡±


    ¡­..


    Riri¡¯s parents are badasses. Next up, Liam and Kimberly are gonna hook up too.

 CHAPTER 58: Irresistible!

    She headed down the stairs about fifteen minutester, freshened up and ready for the party.


    She wasn¡¯t her previous disheveled self. It was like they didn¡¯t even have sex at all. Damn, she was stunning.


    ¡°That was like forever. I was gonnae get you.¡± He whined in frustration. Her face contorted in a grimace of anger. Was he being serious?


    ¡°Fifteen minutes was a lot? You know, I can spend over forty minutes doing my makeup alone. I just had to hurry cause of our daughter. At least try to appreciate my effort!¡± She retorted, using her index finger to poke his chest angrily. He was totally starting to piss her off.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry, hmm?¡± He tried to peck her cheeks, but she pulled away.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t forgive you.¡± She crossed her arms, turning away from him. She was ying hard to get!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, alright?¡± He held her waist from behind and kissed her neck continually.


    ¡°Let me go, will you?¡± She struggled to break free from his grasp, but he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°No, not until you forgive me.¡± He pouted, turning her around. He pecked her cheeks, causing her cheeks to crimson. He was so persistent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever criticize me ever again! You know I hate that.¡± She feigned a serious face.


    ¡°I promise. Am I forgiven now?¡± He shot her a look of remorse.


    ¡°I forgive you. It¡¯s not like I can be mad at you for long.¡± She pursed her lips.


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t. Just one round of hot sex, and I¡¯m forgiven. asionally, a kiss can do it or a great tongue fucking session in our walk-in closet, which usually leads to me fucking you. Though you try to resist when I start seducing you, but you literally just stop resisting and moan when I¡¯m inside of you.¡± His lips curled into a taunting smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that true, baby?¡± He winked.


    She flushed, her eyes widening in amazement and embarrassment. She never expected him to say that. ¡°That is not true, you pervert! I never do that.¡±


    ¡°We both know it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t me you, though. How could you resist a hot guy like me?¡±


    Narcissist husband! She wished she could wipe that smug look off his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself. You are not even that hot, and you¡¯re totally resistible.¡± She replied, folding her arms on her chest.


    ¡°Really?¡± He arched his brows at her in amusement. ¡°How about we put your little theory to test and prove just how irresistible I am?¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t do that. We should just go to the party. Our guests are waiting.¡± She looked rmed. She couldn¡¯t let him do that.


    ¡°The party can wait, but my curiosity can¡¯t. You just piqued it. I wanna see just how much of will power you have left in you.¡±


    Was he seriously using her words against her? She knew very much that he was gonna win. How could she possibly resist him?


    ¡°Besides, all I need is just three minutes.¡± He whispered into her ears.


    ¡°Fine. Too bad, I¡¯m about to burst your bubbles!¡± What was she even saying? She was obviously bluffing.


    ¡°For someone who is about to lose, you sound far too confident. Overconfidence is the first step to losing.¡± He countered, smirking.


    ¡°We both know who the loser is. And maybe you should keep your lecture to yourself, cause you are the overconfident one here.¡± She taunted.


    ¡°Well yed.¡± He smiled, pping his hands in mockery.


    ¡°You just made me mad. Here is how it¡¯s gonna go. If I can make you wet in just three minutes, I win, but if I can¡¯t, you win, and then you¡¯re right about me being resistible.¡±


    ¡°Agreed. But there is just one problem.¡± She nced at him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He rasped.


    ¡°How would you know if I¡¯m wet?¡± She mumbled. So dumb. That was the dumbest question she could ever ask.


    ¡°N-Never mind¡­¡± She stuttered.


    He gazed at hersciviously, trailing his finger on her face. He then lifted her chin up, so she could look him in the eye.


    ¡°I would stick my finger inside of you to confirm.¡± He rasped.


    His words caused her breath to cease for a moment. Just the thought of having his finger inside of her was enough to make her wet.


    Control, Dionne. You have got to show this man, he is resistible even though he¡¯s so fucking hot and impossible to resist.


    She inhaled sharply when she felt his presence behind her. Just his presence alone was intoxicating.


    He leaned down into her ear, kissing her earlobe sensually whilst whispering into her ears, ¡°Give up already?¡±


    Tremors. That was all she felt. She tried to fight back the endless streams of nerve racking tremors that ran through her body, but she couldn¡¯t. She could feel her body slowly betraying her, slowly giving in to his seducing nature.


    He trailed his kisses from her earlobe down to her neck. He kissed, fondled, twirled, licked and sucked on her neck till she became a panting mess.


    ¡°Seems like someone is getting wet down there.¡± He teased, grinning.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± She answered in a hush and needy voice. Even her voice betrayed her.


    He reached for her boobs, cupping it in his hands, his lips never leaving her neck. He pinched her nipples and that sent jolts of electricity running through her body.


    ¡°Give up yet?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°No.¡± She mouthed, defiantly.


    ¡°Your choice.¡±


    His hand went down herher region, grabbing her puffy lips through her dress.


    She bit her lips, trying so hard to stop the moan that was about leaving her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t. She found herself moaning, loudly. Her mouth had betrayed her, too. Just like her voice, and soon her body would too.


    A smirk of triumph ran across his lips. ¡°Seems like this is over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Just because I moaned doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m wet,¡± she nced at him with seriousness in her eyes.


    ¡°Really?¡± He curled his lips. She was just too stubborn.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find out then.¡± He lifted her dress up to her waist and in the blink of an eye, his hand was inside her panties, touching her naked flesh.


    ¡°Give up now?¡± He murmured, parting her soaked lips. Gosh, she was a mushy puddle down there. He smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet, baby. So fucking wet.¡± He mumbled, shoving a finger into her pussy, and that left her body tingling all-over and a small moan leaving her mouth.


    He removed his finger from her pussy, and then he licked her juices off.


    ¡°I win, you lose. I am irresistible. You just ruined the new panties you put on. It¡¯s all soaked in your wetness.¡± He cast her an amorous look.


    ¡°I was wet before. We just had sex, remember?¡± She lied. God, Dionne, when did you be a terrible liar?


    ¡°You¡¯re such ame liar. You washed off all of our bodily fluid when you took a quick shower.¡±


    Her eyes widened. ¡°How did you know I showered?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. You told me just now.¡±


    ¡°You sneaky bastard.¡± She gritted. Smart ass.


    ¡°Okay fine, you win, maybe you are irresistible¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe?¡±


    ¡°You are so fucking irresistible, and¡­ you owe me a hard fuck in the closet.¡± She gripped unto his cor roughly.


    ¡°Feisty, huh? Okay.¡± He nodded with a smile.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Great. So¡­ what¡¯s up with you?¡± She questioned, re-arranging his cor and shing him a questioning look.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He gazed at her, weirdly.


    ¡°You were different today. Very feral and yes, I enjoyed the sex, but you only get feral in bed, mostly when you are jealous. And you were way over the top today, who made you jealous?¡±


    He made a face of grimace and then, he sighed. ¡°You know me all too well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your wife. How could I not know you? Is it Tyler?¡± She arched her brows at him.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the one.¡± He grunted in irritation and unbridled fury.


    ¡°Fuck that man! He still has feelings for you. I could see it in his eyes each time he nces at you. What doesn¡¯t he understand? You¡¯re my wife! You¡¯re mine forever, and he can¡¯t have you! You¡¯re totally off limits.¡± He thundered.


    ¡°You are yelling, Nate.¡± She frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just mad. He is really annoying shit out of me.¡± He pecked her lips, giving her an apologetic look.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You said it yourself. I married you, Nate, not him. I¡¯m your wife and I love you so much. You¡¯re mine, and I am yours now and forever. Till death do us part.¡± She said to him, lovingly.


    ¡°I love you so much, Dionne.¡± He pulled her into a tight and suffocating hug. ¡°And I don¡¯t wanna lose you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna lose me. We are in this together.¡± She closed her eyes and let herself drown in the heat of his body and the warmness of his heart.


    When they finally pulled out of the hug, she said to him, ¡°So, I have given thought to our daughters¡¯ request and I want us to have another baby.¡±


    ¡°A-Are you sure? I mean, you are not ready at all considering what happened. I would rather not see you in that state ever again.¡±

 CHAPTER 59: Having another baby.

    ¡°A-Are you sure? I mean, you are not ready at all considering what happened. I would rather not see you in that state ever again.¡± He stated, concern shing on his features.


    ¡°You were so devastated when we lost Ivy¡¯s twin, I just don¡¯t want that to happen again. What if something bad happens to our baby? I can¡¯t bear to see you heartbroken.¡±


    She held his hands, staring into his eyes affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have gotten over it. I mean, it took some time, but I am finally ready to have another baby. I want to have a baby while I still can, and as you know, I¡¯m nearing menopause. It would be great to bring in a little creature into the world.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, then okay!¡± Heughed, nervously. ¡°It would be great to have another baby!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She giggled. ¡°Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! I love you, baby.¡± She wrapped her hand around his neck and pecked him on the lips repeatedly.


    A warm smile became engraved on his face when he saw her smile so much. ¡°I love you, too!¡±


    He loved seeing her happy. Marrying her was the best thing that ever happened to him. He would never give her up for anything in this world. She was his life, his everything, his happiness, his world, the mother of his children and he would cherish her forever.


    ¡°Fuck. I¡¯m nervous. I¡¯m gonna be a father again. It¡¯s a lot to take in.¡± He said, taking in a deep breath.


    ¡°Yeah, me too, I¡¯m super nervous. I know I suck at taking care of a baby now. It¡¯s being long I took care of one, not to talk of carrying one in me. I¡¯m gonna get all fat again.¡± She looked a bit uneasy.


    ¡°You just add on a little weight, no biggie. You be dazzling when you¡¯re pregnant, but you get all grumpy and moody. And your mood swings are terrible.¡± He groaned, bushed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m gonna go through all of that again.¡±


    ¡°Well, you have to.¡± She pecked his cheeks, smirking. ¡°I enjoy making your life miserable.¡±


    ¡°You are so mean.¡± He pouted.


    ¡°I gonna ditch all of my pills in the sink.¡±


    ¡°Really? We are really doing this!¡± He nodded, feeling a bit antsy.


    ¡°Yes, we are. I don¡¯t need the pills anymore. Instead, I would rece them with some folic acid pills. It would help with the pregnancy. We could also see the doctor for some tips. So, when can we start?¡± She squealed. She was so excited about having another baby.


    ¡°How about tonight?¡± He raised his eyebrows at her.


    ¡°Fine by me.¡± She bit her lips.


    ¡°We could also try that style you talked about. And we could do it in the closet. Your favorite ce to be fucked.¡± He winked.


    ¡°I would be looking forward to tonight then, Mr. Garcia. And I want a boy this time!¡±


    ¡°How about twin boys?¡±


    ¡°Fine by me.¡±


    ****


    How many girls have you kissed before me?¡± She suddenly asked.


    His lips curled into a taunting smile. ¡°Do I sense jealousy in your tone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous! It¡¯s not like I care.¡± She defended, sharply, crossing her arms and scoffing. Of course, she cared. She would rather not admit it, but she was green with envy.


    Amusement shed on his face, his lips twitching a little. ¡°I find that hard to believe, baby.¡±


    ¡°I need to leave!¡± She tried to push him away, but he tightened his grip on her waist and questioned with a small smirk, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°To meet my parents!¡± She wondered what they would think of her when she was busy kissing her goddamn professor for such a long time!


    ¡°If I told you are the only woman I have ever kissed, would you believe me?¡± He questioned, arching his eyebrows at her, seriously.


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t believe you, and I don¡¯t.¡± She pursed her lips and crossed her arms. Why would she believe she was the first kiss to a man as cute and sexy as himself?


    Gosh, she was making a fuse out of nothing. He did find her jealousy quite amusing. It was, in fact, true. She was the only woman he has ever kissed.


    ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t care a few seconds ago.¡± He twisted his lips in mockery.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You can kiss as many women as you want, and I won¡¯t move a finger. Now, would you let me go, professor?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. We will continue thister¡­¡± He flicked his tongue on her lower lip.


    He took in her lower lip into his mouth and sucked on her lip for a few seconds, after which, he bit her lips softly and for a moment she lost her breath, feeling electricity run through her body.


    ¡°Wifey,¡± he winked. Wifey? The nerves of this man to think I would actually marry him?


    She scoffed and retorted. ¡°I am not your wife!¡±


    ¡°Well, not now, but soon.¡± A smug look ran across his features.


    ¡°What makes you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see,¡± he replied casually and added, ¡°Stay close to me. I¡¯m your date for tonight.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember agreeing to that. I don¡¯t need a date!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask for one, but I made myself one. ept it.¡± He simpered, pecking her lips.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t wanna ept it?¡±


    ¡°You have no choice.¡± He opened his arms slightly, as if gesturing for her to entwine her arms with his.


    She reluctantly took his arms, and they walked arm in arm together. They appeared like the most stunning and lovely couple one could ever see.


    He felt her shiver under his touch when she nced at the crowd again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Now close your eyes and take in a deep breath.¡± She did as he instructed, shutting her eyelids and drawing in a deep breath.


    ¡°Consider the crowd to be an obstacle to the final exam that you¡¯re gonna be writing in a few weeks time. You have studied so hard for that exam, it would be disappointing to see you fail after putting in so much effort, and for what? A minor obstacle. Are you gonna let it defeat you, or are you are gonna ovee it and be victorious in the end? Your choice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go ovee it, I can¡¯t fail!¡± She said with determinationced in her voice.


    ¡°Good, now I want you to remove that obstacle, that fear. Fear is what makes us weak, and you¡¯re not a weakling!¡±


    ¡°I am not a weakling!¡± She repeated his words, fiercely and ready to take on her fears.


    ¡°I like the sound of that. My woman can never be a weakling!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 60: Professor Drake is Blake?

    ¡°I like the sound of that. My woman can never be a weakling!¡±


    He growled into her ears, holding her waist from behind and pulling his body into hers. She found the heat of his body soothing and enticing.


    His woman? She felt shivers run up her spine at the mention of that word ¡®woman¡¯.


    She was gonna tell him not to call her that again, but then she kicked against the idea. She actually liked the word. She liked it when he called her his woman.


    ¡°Now open your eyes and face your fears. The crowd can¡¯t harm you.¡± He leaned into her ears and whispered, cing his big and callous palm on her shoulders.


    She slowly opened her eyes, her vision fuzzy at first, but it slowly became distinct.


    She looked over at the crowd with her heart racing in her chest and her warm breath heavy. After a while, when she saw she didn¡¯t have another episode of a panic attack from staring at the crowd, she squeaked. She wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. She had ovee her fears.


    Turning to him, she unexpectedly sped her lips with his. He was taken aback at first, but he wasted no time in kissing her back. How could he not kiss those heavenly lips of hers?


    ¡°Hem, hem.¡± They heard someone clear their throat, and they were forced to reluctantly pull away from the kiss. Not again!


    They nced at the person who had interrupted them, and it was Kimberly. She had a wide grin on her face, and she wished for nothing but to smack that grin off her face. How dare she ruin her kiss? First it was Liam, now her?


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t give me that look. You two just kissed for more than fifteen minutes. You wanna start another kissing marathon? Your guests are waiting, remember?¡±


    ¡°I hate you!¡± She gritted.


    ¡°And I love you too.¡± She winked. ¡± Sorry to interrupt your lovely moment, but look, I¡¯m not here for you. I just wanna borrow your man for a few seconds. And please don¡¯t cut off my neck in jealousy. Cause yeah, you¡¯re a jealous freak.¡±


    He is not my man! Hum maybe he is but¡­ She was about to protest when she held his wrist and dragged ke to a corner in the hall. The nerves!


    A confused expression was stered on his face as she dragged him away. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t let just any woman touch him, not to talk of dragging him.


    His fierce expression made women all too scared to even touch him. They could only admire him from afar. She was bold, he would give it to her. She¡¯s lucky she¡¯s Riri¡¯s friend, else, she would have dropped dead instantly.


    He wanted to get this over with, so he could go back to Riri, who would obviously be boiling with rage and jealousy. He had a lot of exining to do, and she was gonna nag on and on about it. He subtly smiled, imagining how red her face would look right now.


    She denied being his wife countless times, but she was more or less acting like one without even knowing it.


    ¡°The love you feel for her is so genuine, even the way you stare at her radiates your undying love and affection for her.¡±


    He nced at her, and she was pouting her lips in fury. She acted like she wasn¡¯t looking at them, when in fact she was.


    Kimberly chuckled at her priceless and jealous expression. ¡°She¡¯s in love with you, ke. She just doesn¡¯t know it, or maybe she doesn¡¯t wanna admit it. The signs are ring.¡±


    ¡°I know. And ke?¡± He asked with creased forehead and she smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°I suppose Dionne told you guys? She just couldn¡¯t keep it a secret.¡± He grimaced.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing? I mean, you guys were acting all lovey-dovey in front of her parents. And they didn¡¯t say anything, knowing fully well their daughter was engaged! I¡¯m surprised Riri still hasn¡¯t picked up something. I would.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s pretty smart.¡± He nced at her, smirking.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s either she¡¯s ying dumb or she doesn¡¯t have a clue at all.¡± She feigned a thinking face.


    ¡°Most likely the first option.¡±


    They bbed for a few minutes before she finally gave him a jotter to write something on.


    Was she imagining things, or did she just see him smile at something she said? Were they seriously flirting right in front of her?


    Shameless people. How dare he flirt with another woman in her face? He couldn¡¯t even wait until he got home.


    His brows were arched as he wrote something on the jotter. Was he seriously giving her his number? That traitor!


    She crossed her arms as she gazed at them with fury and hurt burning in her eyes. She wanted to avoid admitting it, but she was mad jealous and the thought of him ditching her for Kimberly made her heart ache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, they are not doing anything, he¡¯s probably just giving her an autograph.¡± Liam said from behind, startling her a little.


    An autograph? Why would he be giving her an autograph? Was he a celebrity of sort? Liar! He¡¯s most likely just covering up for his friend. What does he take her for? A fool?


    ¡°And why should I believe that? He even smiled. Maybe he likes her. She¡¯s very hot, what guy wouldn¡¯t want her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s hot, no doubt.¡± He added with ascivious voice, sweeping his gaze down her body.


    She nced at him weirdly. ¡°Great! She¡¯s gotten you, too?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she has, but my point is ke would never cheat on you. Not in this life, nor in the next. He is the most faithful guy I have ever seen. Too faithful for his own good. And he likes just you, so stop getting ideas in your head.¡± He paused a little before continuing,


    ¡°asionally, I tell him to loosen up and have some fun, but he¡¯s always thinking about you. He never wants to hurt you. Alwaysmitted for life. Every so often, I wonder if it¡¯s possible to bemitted to one person, to love and to cherish that person only, for the rest of your lives.¡±


    ¡°I guess I would never find out, cause I suck at love andmitment! Being there, and my love always ends up in the dumpster.¡± Heughed, sadly.


    She suddenly felt sorry for him. He must have hurt a couple of times. She was about saying something to console him when her eyes widened in realization of what he just said. Wait, back up! Did he just say ke? Like seriously ke?


    Professor Drake is ke?

 CHAPTER 61: Jealous wifey

    His eyes broadened in actualization of what he had said, and then heughed nervously, thinking of a wless lie.


    Only when he had racked his brain for the perfect lie did he speak.


    ¡°I mean Drake. My bad. You see, I have this friend whose name is ke. The names sound so alike, so I tend to mix their names a lot. Uh, actually, I got to go.¡±


    Of course, his words did not convince her. His antsy expression was proof that he was hiding something. Plus, why did he get anxious when he mentioned the name ¡®ke¡¯?


    She never mentioned anything about ke to him, so there was no way he could have known that ke was her boyfriend.


    He obviously knew something. She was going to get to the bottom of this. Her n was already in motion.


    ¡°How did you know my boyfriend¡¯s name is ke? I never told you that.¡± She puckered her face, folding her arms as she awaited his reply.


    He gulped loudly. He was in a tight situation right now. ke was gonna kill him if he finds out he was the one who revealed his identity to her.


    He should have just stayed back rather thaning over to talk to her. He was just being a good friend, now his mouth was gonna be his doom. It was not in his ce to do so.


    ¡°I overheard your dad talking about it.¡± He cleared his throat awkwardly.


    That¡¯s all you got, dumb ass? That was the dumbest lie he coulde up with. She would never believe him. He was done for.


    She would only keep asking questions that he had no answer to. Running away from this was the ideal idea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel so well. My head hurts. I should really leave.¡± He let out a stiff smile, holding his head as he feigned a sickened expression.


    He made to dash off when her gentle voice ceased his actions. ¡°Have faith in love, and perhaps you just might find the right woman for you. After all you have been through, you too deserve to be loved. Love is a beautiful thing when you¡¯re with the right person.¡±


    She told him, her words salved the hurtful feelings in his heart as it seemed to lessen the sting in his heart. She did have her way with words.


    ¡°Come,e in for a hug.¡± She widened her arms, gesturing for him to embrace her.


    His mouth went dry as color drained from his face. Panic surged through his body and he stood there petrified. He wouldn¡¯t dare to hug her. Hugging her was likemitting suicide!


    When he made no attempt to embrace her, she made to enswathe him in her arms, but he stopped her frantically, cing his hand on her shoulders. Was she trying to get him killed?


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hug me. I might drop dead if you do. And that would mean I would never get my chance at love in this life. Just like you said.¡± He nced at ke, who ring at him with menacing eyes.


    He suppressed a shiver, abruptly taking his hands off her shoulders. She arched her brows at him, confused. What was he talking about?


    ¡°He is not actually gonna kill you?¡± She caught sight of ke, who was riveting his gaze at them. His face twisted in fury.


    Their eyes met briefly, but she looked away and shammed an unconcerned look.


    She was, in fact, aiming to make him invidious. He was flirting with her best friend, why couldn¡¯t she do the same?


    ¡°You have no idea. He would most certainly kill me, in the most creative way ever. Even if he doesn¡¯t kill me, that would be him being merciful, and that would be because he is in a good mood. But he¡¯s gonna inflict a lifelong injury.¡±


    Maybe gouge out of his eyeballs? Or even cut off his testicles? ke was scary.


    ¡°And he is willing to ughter a thousand more just for you. If you are trying to make him jealous, I suggest you use someone else, but that would mean signing his death warrant. I propose you don¡¯t do that at all. It would be unfortunate to see a human life go to waste. It was a pleasure meeting you, Riri. Happy birthday.¡±


    He pulled his lips into a smile and walked away, leaving her bewildered and in a trance like state.


    What did he mean by ¡®he is willing to ughter a thousand more just for you?¡¯ Was he some sort of assassin or something?


    ke sauntered over to her briskly, his whole pose spoke of jealousy and irritation.


    ¡°What were you doing with my best friend?¡± He puckered his face and screwed up his eyes in anger.


    ¡°That question should be directed at you. What were you doing with my best friend?¡± She retorted, crossing her arms on her chest.


    ¡°Nothing. We weren¡¯t doing anything. We were just talking, that¡¯s all.¡± He defended.


    ¡°And we weren¡¯t doing anything, too. We were also just talking.¡± She mimicked his voice.


    ¡°Okay-¡±


    ¡°And I find that hard to believe. I saw youughing and flirting with her. Do you want her? I wouldn¡¯t me you if you did, she¡¯s hot.¡± She butted in, pursing her lips with lividity. Was she being serious?


    His face furrowed in amazement. ¡°I wasn¡¯t flirting with her. And no, I don¡¯t want her. She¡¯s hot, no doubt, but you¡¯re hotter.¡± He uttered in a deep-throated voice.


    The way he said it effectuated a kaleidoscope of butterflies to party in her stomach and engendered a sweet patter of shivers up her spine. Blood rushed up her cheeks, staining it with its red color.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Why then were youughing?¡± She blurted out.


    ¡°She said something funny and Iughed. What is wrong with that?¡± He growled in debilitation. It was exhausting arguing with her.


    ¡°Everything! What would you do if I wasughing and flirting with Liam?¡± She yelled. His tone was infuriating. He made it sound like it was no big deal.


    ¡°Kill him.¡± He answered unflinchingly. ¡°But I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t try something as stupid as that, he is conscious of what I can do to him. He knows where to cross the line.¡±


    Her insides shuddered and dread twisted in her gut. He was dead serious. He would actually kill him if he dared to flirt with her.


    ¡°So you can flirt with my best friend and I can¡¯t flirt with yours?¡± Her face screwed up in fury.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t flirting with her. How many times do I have to tell you that?¡± He grunted in exhaustion. She was making a fuse over nothing.


    ¡°Okay, then. What was that you were writing? Was that your number? Were you giving it to her? She¡¯s very sexy and almost impossible to resist, so I won¡¯t me you if you did.¡± She bit her lips, sweeping her gaze across his chiseled features.


    ¡°Are you that jealous? Cause you are really freaking out.¡±


    His lips curled into a mischievous smile. Arguing with her was of no use. She was obviously winning.


    Seducing her was his only option to pacifying her anger. She couldn¡¯t resist that. She was so possessive!


    He¡¯s never seen her this furious before. He must hurt her terribly to have incurred her wrath.


    ¡°Answer my goddamn question!¡± She thundered.


    ¡°Well, now you are starting to act like a demanding and jealous wife. Like my wife.¡± He toyed with the word ¡®wife¡¯ with his tongue, and she unwittingly found it pleasing to her ears.


    He took a step closer to her, and she took one step backwards.


    What¡¯s up with him and this wife stuff? He was seriously starting to prick a nerve. Perhaps a part of her did like it, but she would rather not concede to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your wife. Stop calling me that!¡± She blew a fuse, taking a step backwards, and her back immediately hit a nearby wall.


    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s the end of the line for you. Nowhere to run to?¡± He snickered, pressing his warm body against hers.


    He lifted her hands up and held them against the wall, so her hand was above her head.


    ¡°And I¡¯m gonna make you eat your words soon, wifey!¡± She was about expostting when he sealed her lips with an electrifying and heart racing kiss.


    Her heart was throbbing so hard in her chest, and the tingles that flowed through her body were exhrating. As she struggled to free her hand from his gripping grasp, endless gasps of satisfaction left her mouth.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Not being able to encircle her hands around his neck or y with his hair or explore his ripped chest with her hand was like a curse. A curse she longed to break.


    And with every second that passed by, she craved to pull him into her arms, sping her body with his till they be one.


    When he pulled out of the kiss, he left her breathless and gasping for air. Her heart still thumping from the mind-blowing kiss they just shared.


    ¡°How was that wifey?¡± He smirked, his voice taunting. What a sensational approach to cease all of their bickering. He should have kissed her earlier rather than squabbling with her.


    ¡°I never said I was marrying you.¡± She answered in small pants.


    ¡°You are, in fact, my wife. It¡¯s just a matter of weeks.¡±


    Surprise shed over her features. Just a matter of weeks? What was he even saying? Was he actually serious about this intrinsic marriage talk, or was this merely one of his games?


    ¡­


    Seems like ke is indirectly hinting on marrying Riri!

 CHAPTER 62: Tempting the Devils son

    ¡°You are, in fact, my wife. It¡¯s just a matter of weeks.¡±


    Surprise shed over her features. Just a matter of weeks? What was he even saying? Was he actually serious about this intrinsic marriage talk, or was this merely one of his games?


    Upon beholding the bewildered expression on her face, he tittered with impishness. Her bemused expression amused him to high heavens.


    ¡°You sound so confident. Don¡¯t cry when I burst your bubbles.¡± She uttered with finality as she struggled to break free from his gripping and tormenting grasp.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see.¡± Soon you will be Mrs. Houston. He brushed his lips against hers before finally letting go of her hand.


    She pushed him away, ring at him as she folded her arms.


    ¡°I hate seeing you with another woman. Don¡¯t think of flirting with some woman right in front of me, even when I¡¯m not there. Ever again.¡± She purred with a grave and unsmiling expression.


    He was tempted to remind her for the umpteenth time that he wasn¡¯t flirting with her best friend, but he opposed against the idea.


    Telling her that would lead to another episode of bickering, and he didn¡¯t want that. He had no choice but to apologize for something he wasn¡¯t guilty of for tranquility to reign. He didn¡¯t want her getting upset again.


    ¡°Okay. That would never happen again. I¡¯m sorry. Am I forgiven?¡± He mouthed an apology, furrowing his eyebrows at her.


    ¡°I forgive you. But first¡­¡± She bit her lips, sweeping her gaze over his luscious lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine and I hate sharing. Don¡¯t ever forget that!¡± She dered, possessively.


    ¡°Same here.¡± He smirked, liking the fact that she was iming possession of him. He was hers, and she was his.


    Her hand hastily reached for the back of his head, and she pulled his hot mouth into hers.


    A rush of hormones hits their system the moment their lips lock. And not just their lips were locked, but their souls, colliding with each other in a moment of heated passion. One not being able to survive without the other.


    With her sweaty palm still glued to the back of his head, she deepened the kiss, pulling her body into his and kissing him with so much desire coursing through her bodies.


    With each lingering trail of his finger on her body left a surge of pleasure racing through her heightened body.


    She was focused on the present, captured in a moment of awe. Nothing else mattered but she and the man she was kissing.


    His tongue stroked softly against hers, throwing her nerves into excitement.


    With each gentle stroke of his tongue against hers, she felt her panties dampening and her heart racing in her chest. So hard that it felt like it was going to burst out of her chest.


    He moved his hands along her hips until he was grabbing her butt. He groped and fondled with her ass until she was a whimpering mess.


    Good thing they were in a secluded and dark corner away from people¡¯s eyes. And the loud music was a good cover too, as it petrified the moans that left her mouth.


    He swiftly turned her around, bending her over such that her ass was caressing his hardened cock.


    Her eyes dted in bewilderment, as she didn¡¯t expect him to do that. She revelled how hard his cock felt against her ass, and it made her libidinous.


    She wanted him to just fuck her already. Her patience was already running thin. She could no longer withstand the strong desires that washed through her body each time he touches her. She was slowly sumbing into the well of concupiscence.


    Only him could quench the itching she felt in-between her legs. A strong itching to be fucked.


    ¡°Drake!¡± She moaned, feeling tingles run up her spine. He felt so fucking perfect against her ass. Like it belonged there.


    She wished he could just rip off her panties and plunge deep into her needy pussy till his cock was touching her goddamn cervix.


    And as if she were under some sort of spell, shemenced grinding her ass against his cock.


    He threw his head backwards, biting his lips, feeling sparks shoot up his nerves as he let out low, repeated grunts.


    He could almost imagine ripping to shred her dress and fucking her hard in this goddamn position. He wanted so badly to screw her hard from behind.


    His restraint was slowly diminishing with each swirl her ass made against his cock.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed. ¡°You have no idea how much I wanna fuck you from behind.¡±


    ¡°Do it, baby. I want you to fuck me hard. I can¡¯t help it anymore!¡± She whimpered, feeling her pussy clench in need. Her panties were in the ruins as she was soaked to the core.


    He grabbed her waist, abruptly halting her actions. He feared that if he continued, all his restraint would be gone.


    She swiftly turned around, sealing his lips with her own. Swathing her arms around his neck, she pulled his tongue deeper into her mouth as she kissed him like a heated bitch.


    Electricity ran through their bodies, igniting it in the me of carnal pleasure. They kissed wildly, like two untamed beasts, each seeking dominance but never bowing to the other.


    She deliberately dropped one of her hand from his neck, her hand reaching for his erection. Shetched onto it gently, and he moaned in her mouth, hastily pulling out of the breathtaking kiss.


    ¡°Ariana¡­¡± He panted.


    ¡°Shh.¡± She ced her finger on his lips, shushing him up. She leaned into his neck, kissing, fondling, twirling and licking his neck just like he had always done to hers. Her actions left him groaning and shivering in a wave of fleshly and raw desire.


    She smirked, loving the fact that making her weak wasn¡¯t just his job, it was also her job. She felt this surge of power and lust flow through her body, knowing that could control him with just her touch.


    ¡°I want you!¡± She tugged on his earlobe, her hand reaching for his zipper as she swiftly undid it.


    ¡°Riri¡­¡± He tried to protest, but she shushed him up yet again. Fuck, she was driving him nuts!


    ¡°I want you to fuck me. How hard is that?¡± She slid her hand into his briefs, grabbing his monstrous cock and freeing it from his briefs where it was previously enshrouded .


    He grunted in immense pleasure, feeling tingles barrel up his spine. She stroked his member slowly, and he emitted groans of voluptuousness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act you don¡¯t want it, you¡¯re so hard. I have never seen you this hard before. This turns you on, right?¡± She asked, her gaze sultry and full of sexual desire.


    She applied some saliva to her palm for lubrication. Grabbing his fat length, she caressed his member with a swift pace.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he rasped, his body shuddering in delish.


    His eyes were sealed shut, his head thrown backwards, and his mouth wouldn¡¯t stop emitting small, guttural sounds that sounded like music to her ears.


    His moans seemed to make her wetter. She was so fucking horny. She badly needed him to fill her up with his massive cock and fuck her till she was screaming his name and writhing underneath his body in relish.


    ¡°Will you fuck me now?¡±


    ¡°Riri¡­¡±


    ¡°Will you?¡± She added more saliva as she resumed stroking his cock with a splitting pace.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    His breath quickened, heart racing in his chest as small, breathy groans of pleasure left his mouth.


    With each lingering stroke, she took along his shaft, she felt his member swell in her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna fucking cum!¡± He bit his lips, stifling the moan that almost left his mouth.


    She dropped to her knees, still fondling his member. She swept her gaze over his penis. He was a throbbing mess down there, so hard and so fucking wet. Gosh, his cock was already dripping with pre cum.


    She felt her pussy tighten in fervor and intense longing. She wanted so badly to fuck him.


    ¡°Put it in your mouth already.¡± He grunted in impatience. She opened her mouth, inching towards his cock with a deliberately slow pace. Her teasing approach was driving him insane.


    The moment he felt her warm breath getting close to the head of his dick was mesmerizing.


    ¡°Please.¡± He groaned in desperation.


    ¡­.


    Omg! Did Riri just make Lucifer beg?

 CHAPTER 63: Luscious Temptations.

    ¡°Please.¡±


    She tugged the corner of her lips upon hearing him beg which so much yearning in his tone. She resolved to stop teasing him and get on with the real deal.


    After all, he¡¯s being such a good boy, he said the word ¡®please¡¯ and for that, she was going to reward him.


    Sticking her tongue out, she swirled her tongue along his sensitive shaft. He let out a low rumble, her actions sending vibrations and tremors down his spine.


    Slowly, she swallowed more half of his throbbing member. He groaned with relish, feeling his cock twitch with excitement, loving how warm, soft, and tight her mouth felt and it drove him to insanity.


    He grabbed her hair and fucked her mouth with a reckless abandon. His body stiffened, exploding in pleasurable sensations, and then he was writhing in pure euphoria, growling and calling out her name with sheer delight.


    He was pounding into her mouth with a splitting pace that seemed to throw his nerves into ardency.


    She needed so badly to have this man deep within her soaked walls, where it belonged.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed, burying his cock deep inside her mouth and emptying his seed in her waiting mouth.


    She gulped hungrily on his semen making sure not to lose the tiniest drop of his delish nectar. He tasted so damn good and she yearned to have more of his delicious fluid.


    She twirled her tongue seductively on the head of his cock, causing him to let out low, guttural sounds, blood abruptly rushing up his cock.


    ¡°Will you fuck me now, Drake?¡± She drawled, casting him ascivious gaze.


    ¡°Fuck! Riri, now is not the time!¡± He remonstrated, his face filled with lust and pleasure. He fucking wanted her.


    He wanted so much to fill her up with his member and fuck her hard till she¡¯s cumming and shivering on his goddamn cock. And when he was done fucking her, he would leave her shuddering and craving for more.


    Cause by then she would be addicted to him, even beyond her control. But he had to control his zing desire, for the time was yet toe.


    The time that they would be joined together as one. The day she bes his for life. The day they say their vows. Their wedding night. There and then would she mark him hers


    ¡°When is that time? I can¡¯t wait anymore. I want you to fuck me now. I need you in me right now. Don¡¯t say no cause I won¡¯t take no for an answer. I¡¯m damn tired of hearing you say that Everytime.¡±


    He peered into her face, bewildered and no she wasn¡¯t kidding at all, she was mad serious. She meant every word she said, she wasn¡¯t gonna take no for an answer, again.


    What has gotten into her? She was acting like she was in desperate need of him. And he didn¡¯t grant her her desires, she wouldn¡¯t let him be.


    She grabbed his balls, fondling with them softly in her hand. And that was all it took for him to flip.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Riri!¡± He whimpered, feeling his cock harden at her gentle caresses.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± She questioned, with mischief, giving his balls gentle kisses and licks.


    Sparks. That was all he felt. His body stiffened as sparks of enthusiasm rippled though his body with the speed of light. She was gradually driving him insane. How could he possibly resist that?


    ¡°Fuck, Yes!¡± He let out a rough grunt, feeling tingles run down his entire body.


    She flicked her tongue along his pulsating shaft causing his body to shiver in uncontroble pleasure.


    Damn, where did she learn to do stuff like this? Thanks to the tips she got from the inte, she has him right where she wanted him. There was no resisting this, he was gonna screw her today.


    He had no control over his body anymore. She was his TEMPTRESS and he was now under her control. She knew how and where to touch him that would make him squirm in voluptuousness.


    ¡°Do you like that, professor?¡± She pulled her mouth over the tip of his cock, abruptly backing up. His eyes shed red as his restraint snapped.


    Now wasn¡¯t the right time to fuck her but goddamn it! She was so fucking persistent and tempting, he could barely help himself.


    She had teased and tempted him so much that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She needed to be punished with a hard and passionate fuck.


    ¡°Ari.¡± The tone with which he called her name made her pussy pulsate in want. She gazed into his eyes, her eyes glistering with lust.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna fuck you. I¡¯m gonna fuck you so hard till you¡¯re screaming and shuddering on my cock. That¡¯s what you want, right?¡±


    He finally agreed to fuck her!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gripping roughly unto her hair, hemanded in a gruff voice,¡± Open your mouth.¡±


    She obediently opened her mouth casting him a lustful gaze. Her eyes were fucking taunting him and making him harder.


    ¡°Your eyes are driving me insane! Fuck!¡± He cursed, shoving his cock deep inside her mouth till she had almost all of his cock in her delicious mouth.


    He sealed his eyes shut, nibbling hard on his button lip as small groans of luscious pleasure left his mouth. His body convulsed in the heat of the moment as unbelievable sparks of electricity barreled through his body like a tsunami.


    And in that very moment, an earth shattering orgasm came washing him away like the crashing of the waves washed the dirt off a rock.


    Gripping unto her hair roughly, he filled her mouth with his semen for the second time until her mouth was so full and the conner of her lips were dripping with his cum as she couldn¡¯t swallow it all.


    She rose to her feet and with the sudden intensity of the moment, he joined their lips in an eternal union. Tying their souls together as one with the hotness of the passionate kiss.


    The kiss was soft, slow, not rushed, nor demanding. Just hot and intense, leaving them entranced by their ming and passionate desires.


    His warm tongue was parting her shaky mouth open, seeking entrance into her mouth and when she finally granted him passage into her mouth, he caressed her tongue gently, tasting himself in her mouth and throwing her nerves into excitement.


    They brought their warm body together, each seeking warmth and union in the arms of each other. He tugged and sucked on her bottom lips until she became a gasping mess.


    He pulled out of the kiss, gazing at her slightly red and swollen lips. Thanks to his wet kisses. He flicked his tongue on the edges of her lips, cleaning the residue of his cum from her rims.


    ¡°Where did you learn to do stuff like that?¡± He questioned, breathily.


    ¡°From the inte.¡± She shrugged with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re bing a naughty girl.¡± He whispered into her ears.


    ¡°And do you know what I do to naughty girls like you?¡± He questioned with a smirk.


    ¡°What?¡± She rasped, gazing into his eyes.


    ¡°I fuck them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want Drake. I want you to fuck me.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, Riri, you¡¯re in for the fuck of your life! You have no idea what I¡¯m gonna do to you.¡±

 CHAPTER 64: Making her mad!

    ¡°I like the sound of that. How about we go into my room and I show you just how naughty I have be.¡± She nibbled on her lips, drawing a line along his ripped chest as she cast him a tempting nce.


    ¡°In as much as I would love to screw you right now, I can¡¯t. We can¡¯t just leave.¡± He sighed in weariness.


    She furrowed her brows at him, confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    Her lustful gaze soon metamorphosed into a sharp re. ¡°Are you gonna give me one of your numerous excuses again?¡± She threw a fit.


    He exhaled loudly, raking his hair. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just, this is your party and you¡¯re the host. We can¡¯t just leave like that. Your dad may want to introduce you to some of his business partners and when he asks of you, he won¡¯t find you. Plus presentation of gifts willmence soon. And it wouldn¡¯t be nice of you not to be there. This people, they all came to celebrate your birthday with you, not me, nor your dad, not anyone else. Just you.¡±


    As inasmuch as she hated it, what he said was through, leaving the party wouldn¡¯t be nice.


    She drew in a deep breath, gazing at him as she said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s just go. We could do it some other day, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Not some other day, but today. I never said I wasn¡¯t gonna fuck you today.¡± He curled his lips with espi¨¨gle.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°When you the party is almost reaching it¡¯s climax, we can sneak out to have sex. After all, I¡¯m not running away.¡± He pulled her into his body and whispered into her ears.


    Her eyes brimmed with excitement ¡°Really? You¡¯re such a bad boy.¡± She brought his face closer to hers, showering his lips and face with light kisses.


    They were really doing it. She was gonna ditch her virginity today. She felt a mixed blend of nervousness and tion flood her being. She has listened to tales about how painful the first time usually was.


    ¡°If you continue kissing me like that, you¡¯re gonna stain my face with your lipstick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s kiss proof, it won¡¯t stain your face.¡± She pouted, blowing him another kiss on his cheeks.


    His brows puckered with amusement. ¡°Did you you wear that you n purpose? Knowing I was gonna kiss you.¡±


    She chewed on her bottom lip, casting him an amorous nce. She leaned into his ears and whispered, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Naughty girl.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Well, this naughty girl can¡¯t wait to be screaming your name all night long.¡± She inched into his dazzling face and was about kissing him when he ced his index finger on her lips.


    ¡°We¡¯d better leave. Before things get out of hand.¡± A smile creased his face.


    ¡°Killjoy!¡± She puffed out a loud breath and pouted.


    He clutched at her hand and hauled her to the high table.


    There she met her sister and a middle aged man conversing. She pressed her lips together as her forehead puckered in perplexity.


    What could they possibly be discussing that was making them smile so much. Oh no don¡¯t tell me Ivy was into older men. Not like it¡¯s a bad thing.


    It¡¯s just girls of her age should like boys of her age group.


    ¡°They are just discussing.¡± ke rolled his eyes. Her facial expression was proof of the weird thoughts that were probably running through her mind.


    Too bad her mind was the only one he couldn¡¯t read. He wondered why. He would have loved to know what was going on in that mid of hers.


    ¡°About what? I¡¯m her elder sister, I have to look out for her.¡± She gritted, ring at him. ¡°Now would you let go of my hand please?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± He let go of her hand and raised his hands as a sign of surrender.


    ¡°Hi, Good day sir.¡± She butted in, pulling her lips into a fake smile.


    ¡°You must be Ariana. You¡¯re even more beautiful than I envisioned. Your sister here has told me a lot about you.¡±


    Wonderful. So they were talking about me!


    ¡°She¡¯s has?¡± She grinned, casting a subtle re at her sister.


    ¡°Yes. From the way she spoke, it seems like she¡¯s really proud of having youiu as a sister. She is? She swept her gaze over her features and she beheld the blush on her cheeks.


    Her eyes dted with bemusement. Ivy acted like she never cared but deep down she did. She couldn¡¯t wish for another person to be her sister than Riri.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let that get into your head, I only said that to make you look good.¡± She made a moue of feigning indignation.


    ¡°She¡¯s lying.¡± He whispered and they allughed silently. Wow, he does have sense of humor.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± She scoffed, folding her arms on her chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re mad.¡± I teased, fondling with her cheeks.


    ¡°Riri, you¡¯re gonna mess up my makeup!¡± She shoved her sister aside.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± She scowled.


    The man chuckled and said, ¡°Ivy here has a great mind and I believe she would one day be a business prodigy. I look forward to doing business with you in future, Miss Garcia. And I won¡¯t forget to put your tips to good use.¡±


    Her face brightened with a smile. ¡°Thank you sir. You¡¯re too kind. I guess I just learned from the best.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Your dad has a great mind. He¡¯s just the one holding back.¡± He remarked.


    ¡°He has a pretty good reason for it. Where are my manners? How about I introduce you two? Riri, this is Mr Dmitriy Yarov.¡± She announced.


    Oh, so he¡¯s Russia, that exins his ent.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, sir.¡± Riri uttered trying to sound as ssy as her sister but all of her attempts had flopped miserably


    ke chortled at her ridiculous attempt. Damn she was hrious.


    Her cheeks flushed when she saw them tittering at herme excuse of a speech. She sounded unnatural. She was so embarrassed. She felt the urge to bury herself in a pit where no on would find her.


    ¡°Just be yourself. By the way nice attempt there.¡± He emitted gentle chortles. ¡°If you would excuse, I need to be with my wife, she¡¯s getting impatient.¡±


    ¡°We understand. Thank you sir for your time.¡± She looked up, her face creasing into a smile.


    ¡°No thank you for your time. It was a pleasure talking to you.¡±


    ¡°The pleasure is mine¡± A smile was still engraved on his face as he walked away.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an actress!¡± Riri gushed as soon as he was at arms length.


    ¡°It¡¯s called etiquette, something you don¡¯t have. And nice try there, I was surprised you didn¡¯t bite your tongue.¡± She razzed, tugging the corner of her lips.


    ¡°You witch! I¡¯m gonna drag your hair.¡± She yelled in annoyance.


    ¡°Maybe if you¡¯d ask nicely, I might as well teach you. It would be a hard work cause you are a walking disaster.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the disaster waiting to explode!¡± She barked, her face reddening in anger.


    ¡°Are you mad sister? Now you know what it feels like to be bullied.¡± She pouted, shamming an innocent look.


    The taunting look for n her face only seemed to fuel her anger


    ke sniggered, trying so hard to suppress augh but he couldn¡¯t help it as he burst outughing. She looked so funny and cute when she was mad.


    She turned to him casting him a deadly re. ¡°And you, you should be supporting me rather than taking her side.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He nced at her seriously.


    She was tongue-tied. ¡°Cause¡­ caused¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t agree to be my wife. If you had epted my proposal, I would actually support you.¡± He smirked.


    She pointed at him in irateness. The nerves of this man. Who does he thinks he is. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should marry your sister instead, what do you think?¡±

 CHAPTER 65: The proposal conditions.

    Fury and jealousy twisted inside of her.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a child! You must be kidding.¡± She hollered.


    Her eyebrows snapped as she was about to explode with rage. How dare he say that? It was simply outrageous. She was just a kid for Christ sake!


    ¡°I am not a child. I would be sixteen next month. I¡¯m a young Adult.¡± She objected with a frown.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a child, dummy. You¡¯re not of legal age yet.¡± She remonstrated with a shriek.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind waiting for her. She has just two years to her eighteenth birthday. By then she would be of legal age, isn¡¯t that right vee?¡± He ced his big arm around her shoulders.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind waiting for you.¡± He said, ncing at her seriously.


    Was he seriously flirting with her sister right in front of her! She grimaced, shooting her a death re. She felt like strangling him for daring to do that.


    Her insides were shaking with fury. He wasn¡¯t really gonna marry his sister, was he? The thought of that made her heart bleed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. He¡¯s rich and cute. Who wouldn¡¯t say yes to him?¡±


    ¡°You know what? Fuck you and fuck him! You can marry him for all I care. I don¡¯t give two shits about who you marry!¡± Her nose red up with lividity.


    Of course she cared. She was fucking jealous. If it were someone else agreeing to marry him, she would have beaten the person to pulp.


    He curled his lips In mockery as he questioned, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t care? Cause it seems to me like you do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t! Go be with her for all I care.¡± She was about storming off when he gripped her waist pulling her body into his from behind and holding her captive in the alluring warmth and the captivating scent of his body. Damn his cologne smelled so good.


    It was a homogenize of Sandalwood and cinnamon. His manly scent made her heart flutter and her panties dampen.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, baby. You don¡¯t have to take everything seriously.¡± She felt a rustle of sparks shoot from where his hands rested on her waist and it seemed to soothe the anger in her heart.


    ¡°Read my lips I don¡¯t care if you marry her. I won¡¯t be mad at you if you married her.¡±


    ¡°Okay. As long as you give your blessings, that¡¯s fine with me. I will just discuss about our wedding arrangements with your dad then.¡± He breathed a deep sigh.


    He attempted to unwind his hands from her waist but she gripped his hands and tightened his grip on her waist. She leaned against his body as she let her back rest on his taut chest.


    His lips curled with impishness. She said something but meant the other thing. She wouldn¡¯t dare to allow him marry some other woman.


    ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t care.¡± He whispered into her ears, giving her earlobe gentle flicks.


    I don¡¯t.¡± She expelled gentle, breathy moans.


    ¡°Then why are you holding my hands?¡± He rasped, reaching for the sensitive spot on her neck.


    He swirled, nibbled, sucked and stroked on her rose tattoo, all of which left this aching sensation in between her legs.


    ¡°Because I want you and you¡¯re mine.¡± She dered.


    ¡°Really?¡± His eyes glimmered with amusement.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Will you marry me then?¡± She flushed, nibbling on her lips.


    She was tongue-tied. She couldn¡¯t just say yes to him or at least not yet. She needed to be certain he was ke.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t blind to all the ring signs he was throwing her way. She just pretended not to see any of them.


    She ns to expose his identity when she was positive he was really the one and that would be soon. When her n isplete.


    She didn¡¯t want to turn him down and she didn¡¯t want to agree to it either. She was caught in between and she needed a way to break away from this marriage shenanigans.


    ¡°I-I¡­ I¡­¡± She became dumbfounded.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to marry me then-¡±


    ¡°Where is your ring? You don¡¯t expect me to say yes to you without one and a real and romantic gentle man should kneel before his woman to propose marriage to her. You¡¯re aren¡¯t doing any of that.¡± She butted in, cutting him off.


    His brows furrowed with surprise. He wasn¡¯t expecting that response at all. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And because you have failed to do any of that, I do not ept your marriage proposal.¡± Well yed, Riri.


    ¡°What if I bought a ring and knelt down to ask you to marry me, would you say yes to me then?¡±


    ¡°It depends.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Depends on what?¡±


    ¡°It depends on if you are able to impress me. The timing needs to be perfect and the location too and the scenery has to be phenomenal. I have exquisite taste of which I¡¯m not sure you can meet.¡±


    ¡°We will see about that. I guess it is incumbent upon me to sweep you off your feet and leave you thunderstruck then.¡± He smirked. You¡¯re in for the surprise of your life.


    ¡°Then I would patiently await your proposal. I hope you leave me thunderstruck like you said. It would be a shame to see all your efforts go down the drain.¡± She twisted her face into a grin.


    She didn¡¯t repine for a grand proposal, she was obviously dying the ineluctable, at least until her scheme came to a dazzling sess.


    ¡°I must tell you this, Drake, I am very hard to coerce.¡± She added with a lopsided grin.


    ¡°How about you let me decide on that one?¡± His eyes brimmed with gratification and a simper gleamed on his face.


    He was rapturous that she had given him her imprimatur to make her his wife. He was certain that there was no way she was gonna say no to his marriage offer. Not with the borate proposal ideas running through his mind.


    She turned around, cing her hand at the back of his head, she joined her lips with his and kissed him with so much desire coursing through her veins.


    When she had pulled out of the heart racing kiss, she told him sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever joke with something as serious as that ever again.¡±


    He arched his eyebrows at her, bamboozled. ¡°What did I do again?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You were flirting with my sister, remember? And you said you were gonna marry her!¡± She pursed her lips, folding her arms and ring at him.


    ¡°I was just ying. Please baby don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    He encircled his arms around her waist and held her from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He pouted, mouthing repeatedly as he showered her neck with wet kisses. She giggled as his kisses were tickling her.


    ¡°I forgive you.¡± She blushed.


    ¡°Guys, I¡¯m still here, remember?¡±


    Sorry for thete update. I have had this lingering headache for days, been unable to type anything ever since. Had to check my BP, it¡¯s on the high side. Doctor said I needed a lot of rest. I couldn¡¯t leave you guys hanging so I decided to type this one. I will try my best to update tomorrow.

 CHAPTER 66: That child?

    ¡°Guys, I¡¯m still here, remember?¡± Ivy uttered with an eye roll.


    Vee¡¯s brows knitted in awe. Riri had transmuted a lot. The Riri she knew always chastised her friends for behaving intimate in her presence as she had always treated her like a child when, in fact, she was a grown up. She was very protective of her kid sister.


    But here she was doing the very same thing she castigated. ke was a one hell of a bad influence.


    Flushing, she shoved him aside and kept her distance. She was astounded that she had done that in front of her sister. She had even forgotten about her existence, she was deeply enchanted by him to even notice her presence.


    What was she even thinking? She is a kid, for Christ¡¯s sake. She shouldn¡¯t be doing stuff like that in her presence. She shot Drake a subtle re, criticizing him inwardly for allowing that to happen.


    But he couldn¡¯t take all the me, she too had her share in it as she had initiated the kiss.


    ¡°Where are mom and dad? I don¡¯t see them around. Do you perhaps know where they are?¡± She catechized about her parents, hoping to alter the subject by doing so, and thankfully it worked.


    ¡°Probably in our sitting room screwing their brains out.¡±


    The news knocked Riri for six as her jaw dropped two feet. For a moment, she was dazed as a frog about to be swallowed by a snake.


    A quick bark ofughter burst from her throat, repeating ¡°oh, my God!¡± until the shock wore off.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t act surprised. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a new thing. People have sex every day.¡± She skimmed her eyes through her features, surprised at her odd reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just surprised, I am also freaking out. And you shouldn¡¯t say words like sex!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whatever! Why are you freaking out? Mom and dad are fucking, is that better?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s even worse. And what did I say about using the ¡®F¡¯ word. And why wouldn¡¯t I freak out, they are desecrating our sitting room, for Christ¡¯s sake!¡±


    ¡°Not like it¡¯s a bad thing. Trust me, Riri when I¡¯m done with you, we won¡¯t only be desecrating our sitting room, but the kitchen, bathroom, my study, the swimming pool, against the wall, you name it.¡± He whispered into her ears.


    Blood rushed up to her cheeks as her face turned red. She nudged at him and replied, ¡°You pervert!¡±


    He tittered with amusement, having beheld the crimsoned look on her face. She looked so perfect with that red tint on her cheeks.


    Tyler, who was at a distance from them, clenched his fist and gritted his teeth as rage flowed through him likerva when he overheard what Ivy had said.


    The thought of Nate fucking his love made him furious. He wished for nothing but to grind him to dust. Dionne was his until he stole her away from him.


    How could Nate beat him at his game? That stupid nerd. He detested him all the more for seducing and marrying the love of his life.


    And now, he was gonna make him pay. He was already making him pay in ways he couldn¡¯t imagine. He needed to step up his game. Dionne was his to possess. And he must have her back.


    With that in mind, he ambled towards the trio wearing a smiling face. Ivy was the first one to sight him, she let out a lop sided grin and greeted him, ¡°Good day, Mr. Tyler.¡±


    A frown shed on her face briefly, but she swiftly hid it behind a smile. Of course, she knew about Tyler¡¯s past interest in her mother. Her father was always so insecure about him and guarded against him like the enemy.


    ¡°Good day. You must be Ivy, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± She beamed.


    Hmm. She must be that child¡¯s twin, he thought. ke furrowed his brows with astonishment upon hearing his thought. What did he mean by that?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He never trusted Tyler. He was a greedy man who was never contented with what he had, and he always sought after what belonged to others. He was gonna look out for him. Seems like he¡¯s brewing something ominous.


    All the more reason the world needed to end, so the world would be disburdend of evil beings like himself.


    Tyler¡¯s next thought, however, left ke reeled in astonishment. No, it couldn¡¯t be? That child. How could he? How could he be that despicable?


    Anger rushed in the moment the shock faded. Adrenaline bursts through his veins, his eyes shed red as he fought with his inner demon.


    The moment he reminisced on the pain and hurt Dionne had felt when she lost that child, it only seemed to fuel the rage embedded in his heart.


    He had med himself for not being able to save that child. He hated to see the hurt on her face each time she thought about him.


    She was like a mother to him, how couldn¡¯t he feel that sting in his heart each time she was hurt? And just like a child felt his mother¡¯s suffering, he sensed every emotion she felt.


    Her silent cries, her bleeding heart. He felt it all, and he could always see through her facade. It made him realize that he always wasn¡¯t in control of everything. And he despised himself for that. For being weak and for having no control over the future.


    Fifteen years has passed, and she still hasn¡¯t gotten over the death of her baby. He could still see that tint of hurt in her eyes.


    Although she might have returned to her previous self, but the pain would forever remain in her heart. And it was all thanks to that bastard over here!


    How dare hemit such atrocity to someone he ims to love? Never in a million years would he think of hurting Riri that way. No, that wasn¡¯t love, it was obsession.


    He growled silently, and his jaws snapped violently. He looked like a beast that was about to devour its prey.


    No, now wasn¡¯t the time. It wouldn¡¯t be long now before he exposes his evil deeds and gives him a painful and horrible death. One befitting of a vicious man as himself.


    ¡°You must be Ariana. You¡¯re just as beautiful as your mother back in the days.¡±


    ¡°You knew my mother?¡± Her eyebrows quickly elevated, apanying them with protuberant eyes. She cast her sister a subtle nce who, in turn, shrugged, throwing her a ¡®don¡¯t look at me¡¯ look.


    Nate never told any of his daughters about Tyler because he found it needless. He wasn¡¯t meant to tell his children everything. Some things were better left untold.


    Ivy only knew about him because she overheard her parents squabbling about him one time.


    ¡°Of course I knew your mother. We were all friends back in the days, along with your father. Your dad didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    ¡°No. Was he?¡± Her forehead creased as she pursed her lips.


    ¡°Maybe he felt it was gratuitous. I mean, how could he tell his children about his best friend whopeted with him for the love of their mother? And also how he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that their mother had chosen him over you. I wouldn¡¯t tell my kids that if I were in his shoes. You were a part of their lives that should never be discussed.¡± ke stated, casually, his tone carrying a hint of malice in them.


    Riri stared at him in a catatonic stupor. He knew about her dad and mom¡¯splicated love triangle, and she didn¡¯t. Howe he knew stuff she never knew about?


    Anger thrummed through Tyler¡¯s veins, almost over powering him, but he swallowed down his rage and acted like his words hadn¡¯t offended him.


    ¡°And you are? Thest time I checked, I wasn¡¯t talking to you. So, you had no right whatsoever to butt in on our conversation when it clearly doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    ¡°Pardon my manners Mr. Tyler, but this matter does in fact concern me as I am already part of the family. I am Drake Harris, Ariana¡¯s Fianc¨¦. I should inform you that we would be tying the knot in a few weeks. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I would do well to send you a wedding invitation.¡± He said, shamming a small grin.


    Riri¡¯s eyes blinked with incredulity. What? She never agreed to marry him. He hasn¡¯t even proposed, and she hasn¡¯t even epted his proposal. Who was talking about marriage?


    She felt the urge to spank him in the butt for saying that, but she controlled her hand. She would do thatter when they were alone.


    Tyler let out a skepticalugh. ¡°Marriage? I don¡¯t think Nate would allow someone as cheap as you to marry his daughter. I did a background check on you, and it would interest you to know that I found out you are just amon professor. How much do you earn a year? Huh?¡± He gave him a once over and expelled a denigratory scoff.


    ¡­


    What do you think ke heard? What do you think happened to Dionne¡¯s baby?

 CHAPTER 67: The threat.

    ¡°Marriage? I don¡¯t think Nate would allow someone as cheap as you to marry his daughter. I did a background check on you, and it would interest you to know that I found out you are just amon professor. How much do you earn a year? Huh?¡± He gave him a once over and expelled a denigratory scoff.


    A vortex of anger swirled inside of ke, but he fought the chaos of his rage. If he lets his anger over power him, he would end up ripping him to shreds without restraint.


    Riri was aware that Drake was wealthy, but she had no idea how wealthy he was. But none of that mattered, as expensive things did not move her.


    She didn¡¯t care for his wealth. She only cared about his heart.


    His words were degrading, and it caused her to blow her stack. He had no right whatsoever to say that to him.


    She was about giving him a piece of her mind when ke gripped her hand with an unperturbed expression, as if telling her to say nothing.


    Her eyes narrowed, how couldn¡¯t he be affected by what this man was saying? How could he be so calm? She thought he would have exploded with rage by now.


    ¡°Nothing short of seventy thousand dors, I hear that¡¯s what an average professor earns a year. That¡¯s chicken feed. Maybe you should try applying for the position of janitor in mypany, at least you would earn more than that.¡± He chortled in derision.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your generous offer, but I am perfectly fine where I am. Besides, my wife is notining, isn¡¯t that right, wifey?¡± He clutched her waist and pulled her into his body. She flushed as she felt sparks flow through her body.


    She normally would have castigated him for calling her his wife, but seeing the tense situation, she decided to y along.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m notining. I love you just the way you are. And I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re rich or poor. Nothing in this world can stop me from loving you.¡± She added, nibbling on her bottom lip as she poured out all that her heart was telling her.


    His brows rose in a surprised arc. She just confessed to loving him! He felt unimaginable joy flood his entire being upon hearing her confession. He felt so ted hearing that from her. Loving her was the best thing that ever happened to him.


    Her face grew ashen as waves of acid welled up from her belly. The urge to bury herself in the deepest trench she could find almost overwhelmed her.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she had said that to him. She didn¡¯t know when it came out from her mouth. What was she thinking?


    ¡°I¡­ I-I didn¡¯t mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you too, baby.¡± He brought his face closer to hers and shut her up with a passionate and heart racing kiss.


    He then nced at Tyler, shing him a ridiculing smile. ¡°Or maybe you thought your son can do a better job of taking care of my woman?¡±


    Riri¡¯s forehead wrinkled in amazement. So, this is what this about? His son was interested in her?


    ¡°Of course, he can. What can you possibly offer her? Someone as gracious as Ariana deserves someone better. Someone who would take care of her and shower her with all the good and expensive things of life. And that someone is most definitely not you. Money makes the world go round, my dear, and without money, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Vee¡¯s eyes widened in rm and horror. How dare he say that? He was really starting to prick a nerve.


    ¡°He¡¯s not poor. He is-¡± A big palm covered her mouth, cutting her words shut.


    ¡°Bridle your tongue.¡± He warned, unsping his palm from her mouth.


    ¡°Fine.¡± She let out a sigh of despair. Why wouldn¡¯t he let her speak? For how long would he continue to conceal his identity?


    Tyler would be gobsmacked when he finds out whom he really was. He would kneel and crawl to him as he asks for forgiveness with agitation in his eyes.


    His once daring eyes would be apprehensive and his mind would be greatly perturbed for fear of the future. He could liquidate his businesses with just a phone call from him. That would teach him not to b incessantly.


    Riri¡¯s brows shot up in surprise as lips pinched together in a hard line. What was she gonna say? She obviously knew something, but ke wouldn¡¯t allow her to voice out the truth. They were both driving her crazy!


    ¡°What? He is what? Dirt poor? Of course, I know that. Someone as poor as you shouldn¡¯t be after a woman above your ss. You should be with a woman of the same ss as you. My driver¡¯s daughter is now of marriageable age, and she¡¯s also pretty. Maybe I can give you her number, so you guys can get to know each other. You could even get married after a few months of courtship!¡± He rumbled inughter.


    Riri¡¯s eyes reddened with fury. How dare he say something like that? The thought of him marrying another woman besides her would shatter her heart.


    She would rip any woman to pieces who dares to try to steal her man from her.


    ¡°Wait, are those Rhinestones? Those look-alike diamond? Are those what you¡¯re wearing? Too bad you¡¯re trying so hard to impress her with your fake diamonds! I assume you wanted to avoid feeling out of ce here. You know this ce is not for someone as poor as you are. I wonder who let the thrash in. You obviously don¡¯t belong here.¡±


    He took out his folded handkerchief and used it to cover his nose as if something repugnant and contaminated was around him.


    Her face snapped with anger. This man was spilling a lot of nonsense. He had no right whatsoever to treat ke like thrash.


    One more word from him and she would ask the security to throw him out, not minding his status.  She didn¡¯t give two shits about him. He was rude and arrogant, and he needed to be put in his ce.


    ¡°Oh, shut up, old man! Who are you to tell me who I need and who I don¡¯t need? I invited him here, and he is my honored guest, and you should treat him as such. I suggest you stop saying trashy things, cause if you don¡¯t, I would have no choice but to send you out of my party!¡± She yelled, her face shing with rage, but she quickly fixed her expression and stered a small and menacing smile on her face.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get mad at you cause you¡¯re the woman after my son¡¯s heart and I know you¡¯re obviously blinded by love and his cute looks. But can¡¯t you see? He¡¯s nothing but a gold digger. He wears fake diamonds, just so he can impress you! Just watch him dump you when he¡¯s done ripping you off!¡±


    She gritted, her furor reaching its peak. ¡°Get-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, baby,¡± he whispered into her ears. His warm breath pressed against her ears, and it seemed to still the storm in her heart.


    ¡°I will take care of him. You have no idea what I would do to him.¡± He assured, kissing her forehead repeatedly.


    Her face paled out with horror. What was he gonna do to him? The tone he used told her, it was something evil.


    ¡°These are, in fact, real diamonds. A gemologist can easily tell the difference. While they cost a fortune for many, they are, in fact, chicken¡¯s feed for me, but of course, I¡¯m not going to bicker over the authenticity of these precious gems. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Just admit it, these are cheap rhinestones you got from the market. Before I forget, I wonder what the university would do to you when they find out you¡¯re dating your student.¡± He covered his mouth and faked a surprised look.


    ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s right, they would fire you right away. I must inform the chancellor of this unprofessional act.¡±


    ¡°But at least I don¡¯t covet other people¡¯s wife. I know of a certain man who still desires his friend¡¯s wife even after so many years. I would call that greed and obsession. It¡¯s such a shame the woman doesn¡¯t want him, but he won¡¯t bring himself to admit defeat. A tragic end awaits such a person.¡±


    He said it so calmly, but the peril in his voice didn¡¯t go unnoticed. He was indirectly threatening him.


    mes of anger licked through him. You just signed your death warrant, Drake Harris. Just watch me wipe you off the face of this earth.


    ¡°How dare you! Just watch me make you lose that job of yours. I will ruin your life and leave you with nothing.¡± He dered, his boldness rankled him.


    ¡°Empty threats don¡¯t scare me. Let¡¯s see whose life is gonna be ruined.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Are you threatening me? Are you seriously threatening me?¡± His brows arched with astonishment and lividity.


    ¡°Yes. And when I make a threat, I don¡¯t back down. I see to it that the person is wiped off the surface of the earth, permanently.¡±

 CHAPTER 68: Profession of love.

    ¡°When I make a threat Mr. Tyler, I see to it that the person is expunged from the surface of the earth, permanently. You just stepped on the lion¡¯s tail, prepare to be devoured by the ravenous beast you have awakened.¡± He dered, his words conveying a deadly meaning, to which thetter clearly understood.


    Tyler didn¡¯t know why, but the tone with which he said made his blood freeze in agitation. And he couldn¡¯t halt the wallop of shivers that barreled up his spine like a tsunami. The aura epassing him metamorphosed into a lethal one.


    The air wreathing the former became too clogged up as he gulped at the air. The more he guzzled at the air, the more strenuous it became to breathe.


    He settled his palm on his chest hurriedly in a bid to tranquilize his rampaging heart. He was suffocated by the icy re thetter sent his way, and his lingering gaze seemed to incite a deep sense of mortal terror within him.


    No, he couldn¡¯t be frightened by him. He could easily crush him and his ego with just the snap of a finger.


    ¡°For a pauper, you sound too bold. I get it, poor people are daring. That¡¯s what destroys them speedily.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see who the pauper is. Soon you will be crawling on your knees begging for your life, but I won¡¯t heed to your pleas.¡± He said with a small smirk ying on his lips.


    It wouldn¡¯t vitiate to allow him experience a little dose of the pain he¡¯s gonna be getting soon. With that in mind, the grin on his face grew.


    Tyler eyes brimmed with horror. What did he mean by that? The nerves of this boy to threaten his life! Who does he think he is?


    He suddenly felt this sharp pain in his chest that made him clutch unto his chest tightly in  excruciation as he expelled a muffled scream.


    Kelvin, who was at a distance away from where they stood, bolted to his father¡¯s side upon beholding his difort.


    Panic shoot through him like venom as he provided stamina to his almost copsing figure. The people were all too busy enjoying the party to even catch a glimpse of Tyler¡¯s plight.


    ¡°Dad, are you alright? Dad! Dad!¡±


    Riri¡¯s eyes widened with trepidation upon seeing the man¡¯s poor state of health.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She made to assist him, but ke gripped her waist, pulling her body into his hard frame. She struggled to weasel out of his grasp, but it was effortless, as he was stronger than she was.


    Why wasn¡¯t he letting her help him, or at least letting her scamper for help? Although the man had been nothing but rude and foul-mouthed, it would be devastating if he were to copse or, even worse, die at her party.


    It would ruin the party her dad and mom worked so hard to organize, and perhaps the police mighte over to ask a few questions. She didn¡¯t want her family to get involved in any scandal that could tarnish their reputation.


    And she wouldn¡¯t forgive herself, knowing that she could have proffered help to him, but she didn¡¯t. She would have to carry that burden for the rest of her life.


    ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill him yet. I just want him to feel some pain.¡± He rasped, nibbling on her earlobe.


    Riri had no idea how much this man had hurt her family. If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t be so kind to offer him help.


    Her eyes snapped open with mortification. The shivers of pleasure that ran through her body from his delicate touch were swiftly reced by appalling and heart-wrenching shivers.


    What did he mean by that? He couldn¡¯t be responsible for the man¡¯s heart attack, could he? Even if he was, how did he do it? He did say he was some sort of magician, but magicians don¡¯t hurt people, right?


    Or was he into ck magic? The thought of that made her frightful. No, he couldn¡¯t possibly be practicing ck magic. There was no way. Then how did he do that?


    All these were the thought that crammed her mind as stared at him with perplexity and horror.


    The more she thought about it, the more the aching in her head grew. Seeing that it was futile uncovering this mystery, she decided to give it a rest.


    ke had no ns of killing him yet. He just wanted him to have a taste of the excruciating pain he would be experiencing soon. This was nothingpared to the anguish Dionne underwent when she lost her baby.


    This was just the tip of the iceberg.  He would have him beg for his life, but he wouldn¡¯t harken to his solicitation. This would be him avenging Dionne¡¯s agony and little Ivan¡¯s untimely expulsion.


    Tyler felt like his heart was gripped by an invisible force, that clenched and unclenched his heart. The pain that shot through his chest almost made him pass out.


    This particr attack was more torturous than the other heart attacks he has had in the past. It felt like it was deliberate.


    ¡°Dad, your medicine!¡± Kelvin dropped a few pills on his father¡¯s palm, to which he swallowed hastily.


    After about a minute or so, he rxed as the pain subsequently subsided.


    ¡°What did you do to my father?¡± A furious Kelvin roared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I didn¡¯t do anything to him. He came here seeking for trouble, how was I supposed to know he had health issues? Had I known, I would have been wary of my words. I shouldn¡¯t have made him feel so frightful, hence the reason for his attack.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Tyler croaked, trailing off. Was he implying that he feared him?


    ¡°Your father should pay more attention to his health. He shouldn¡¯t go about creating a fuss for I and my wife. He should also avoid overworking his heart too much.¡± He uttered, feigning a concerned expression.


    ¡°If you want him to live long and die at a ripe old age, you should caution him and teach him to bridle his tongue. Excessive raffishness results in untimely death. The world is a pernicious ce, and most people are unforgiving and rancorous. They just might choreograph for your assassination.¡± He said it with so much resoluteness, his tone conveying a scinti of spitefulness.


    The thin line of Riri¡¯s brow jumped in astonishment. How was he sofortable threatening people? Wasn¡¯t he scared that if anything happened to him, he would be the prime suspect?


    Why does she sense that he meant every word he said? Was he really going to organize for his assassination? Or maybe murder the man himself?


    A prickling sensation shot up her spine as a chill froze her on the spot at the thought of that. She would rather not consider him to be a murderer. Perhaps he only said that to scarify him.


    ¡°How dare you threaten my father to my face? I could have you locked up in jail!¡± He thundered.


    ¡°Lock me up in jail?¡± He chortled with sarcasm.


    ¡°I would love to see you try. You are not even man enough. You¡¯re just an insecure, foolish and a spoiled brat!¡± He bellowed with blinding fury.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you are unable to court a girl yourself, instead you depend solely on your daddy. You can¡¯t even make decisions for yourself without going to daddy for help. Oh, how could I forget? You are daddy¡¯s boy.¡± He taunted, tittering with strong detest and mockery.


    What made ke furious was the actuality that he had the intrepidity to desire his woman. No one could take Riri away from him, no one! Any man who dares to hanker for her, would face his devastating wrath.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me in that manner? Do you know who I am? I can make and break you with just the snap of my finger. This gorgeous woman doesn¡¯t deserve someone as ill-mannered as you are.¡±


    Riri rolled her eyes with weariness. What was it with these people telling her who deserves her and who doesn¡¯t? She was getting sick of the duo.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t deserve me, then who does?¡± She asked unexpectedly, taking him off guard. Her voice alone sounded so angelic, and he found it pleasing to his ears. Like a soft and rxing music on a cool Autumn evening.


    He gazed at her wless face for the umpteenth time, and he found himself mesmerized by her beauty.


    He swept his eyes along her body, feeding his eyes with her sexy body. Not only that, but he wished she had worn a tightly fitted gown. He would have loved to see the luscious curves of her body the ball gown was enshrouding.


    ke growled, his beautiful blue orbs alchemizing into vicious red orbs for a fleeting moment upon sighting him undauntedly checking out his woman. Wasn¡¯t he scared of death?


    ¡°I do. Only I am deserving of your love, my sweet.¡± He winked and she scoffed with disgust.


    What she said next, however, amazed both herself and ke, who was left gaping at her speech.


    She began, ¡°Too bad, but I am already taken. And I love this man so much. He¡¯s like the oxygen I breathe, and I don¡¯t think I can live a day without him. His touch makes my legs wobble and my heart flutters and pounds when he¡¯s with me.


    ¡°Butterflies have a time of their life in my stomach, and I find myself yearning to be deep within his embrace. The warmth of his body soothes my soul and warms my heart, and his proximity alone is enough to leave a current of electricity running through me.


    ¡°His kisses leaves me breathless and longing for more. Time seems to stop and all I see is just me and him. Just the two of us floating in a world of endless ecstasy.


    ¡°And nothing else matters when he¡¯s with me. I feel safe in his warmth and my mind bes clouded and all my worries dissipates. He lights up my world when darkness envelops me.


    ¡°And there is nothing you or anybody can do or say to make me fall out of love with him. My advice to you, find yourself some other woman because you will only end up wasting your time chasing me. He¡¯s everything I need in a man, and yes, he does deserve me as much as I deserve him.¡±


    ¡­.


    Aww so sweet. Did Riri just say that? I will update tomorrow guys. Sorry for thete update.

 CHAPTER 69: Profession of love 2

    ¡°And there is nothing you or anybody can do or say to make me fall out of love with him. My advice to you, find yourself some other woman because you will only end up wasting your time chasing me. He¡¯s everything I need in a man, and yes, he does deserve me as much as I deserve him.¡±


    A wave of euphoria smote him the moment her words reached his ears. Hearing her profess her love sculptured a simper of delight on his lips.


    And for a fleeting moment, he forgot about all the loathing he harbored in his heart. He was suddenly unburdened by them. He felt free.


    As he relished on that moment of freedom, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as his face glowed with joy. So, this was how being free felt like. It was exhrating.


    And he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what if he didn¡¯t have to covey this much hate? What if he decides to disencumber his heart of antipathy, permanently? What if he liked being free? What if the world wasn¡¯t so bad, and he didn¡¯t have to destroy it?


    No, he couldn¡¯t be swayed by his feelings. His mission was to rid the world of humans and until hepletes his mission, rest shall elude him.


    Perhaps his mother was right, she was making him weak. One thing was for sure, he would never allow his love for her change his sole purpose on earth, which was pulverizing it.


    He was born to annihte earth. He was the apocalypse!


    Riri, on the contrary, came to her senses when she had finished pouring out her heart contents. She sped her hand against her mouth, stupefied when she realized the foolishness of what she had just uttered.


    Her eyes bulged from their sockets as she gaped, uncertain whether to breathe or scream.


    ¡°So dumb! I¡¯m so fucking dumb!¡± She cursed inwardly, wishing she could smack herself on the head, but she couldn¡¯t as she felt different orbs prying at her. That would be even more embarrassing.


    This was the second time she was openly professing her love for him. What is wrong with her? She never used to be so open about her feelings before. What changed?


    Her face flushed, embarrassment crammed her senses as she cursed for the umpteenth time, ¡°Fuck! Fuck!¡±


    That narcissist was gonna feel on top of the world now. She screamed inwardly. You ruined everything, stupid, mouth. Shembasted herself from within.


    She desired for nothing but to flee from their midst. She couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation.


    She made to unfold his arms from her waist in a bid to escape from the scene, but to no avail. Was she expecting him to release her that easily after putting all that emotion into her words? His grip tightened around her waist instead, possessively.


    Seeing how red her face was, he couldn¡¯t restrain the smirk that carved on his lips. He positioned her to face him, his hands never parting from hers.


    A knot formed in her stomach as she gazed into his glowing blue orbs. His blue pools were so mesmerizing as they seemed to draw her into them. She wondered if she would ever get enough of the man standing right in front of her.


    He warmly beamed at her as he began, ¡°And I love you too, Riri. There is nothing to be embarrassed about. You¡¯re the best thing that ever happened to me. You said earlier that ¡®I was the light that lit up your world¡¯, when in fact you lit up mine. You took away darkness and filled my heart with light.


    ¡°You¡¯re the reason I¡¯m still sane. The reason, I¡¯m yet to be gormandized by rage and fervor. You¡¯re like a drug, my cure, without you, there would be no me. And I¡¯m d that you came into my life, cause life without you would have being meaningless.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first thought thates to my mind each time I awake, and thest thought that lingers on my mind each time I go to bed. And somehow you always manage to invade my dreams each night.


    ¡°You may not know this, but you motivate and bring out the best in me. You¡¯re my pir of support. Soon to be my wife and mother of my kids. Each time I behold you, my heart beat goes haywire. I get butterflies all the times.


    ¡°You¡¯re like a bundle of emotions. Only you can make me feel different ranges of emotions all at once. Happiness, fear, defenseless, yearning, love, pleasure, anxiousness, weakness.


    ¡°You make me weak Riri, even though, that¡¯s an emotion I¡¯m forbidden to feel, but you make me feel it. And you don¡¯t just don¡¯t make me weak, you also leave me defenseless. Yearning to be in the warmth of your embrace.


    ¡°You tempt me in more ways than you can imagine. Just the sight of you is enough to make me lose control. The feel of your body against mine brings shudders up my spine. Kissing those sweet lips of yours brings me to another level of ecstasy.


    ¡°You set my body on fire with just a gaze from you. Just imagine what touching you does to me. I am yours and you¡¯re mine. And I would forever love and cherish you.¡±


    Her lips stretched into a wide grin, feeling giddiness upy her body. This wasn¡¯t the first time he was confessing his love to her, but his words still managed to bring tingles down her body.


    Maybe she really did love him. Perchance, it was time she epted her feelings for him rather than running away from it. She couldn¡¯t run forever.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    His lips reached for her ears, biting gently on the creases and folds of her pinna. She enswathed her arms around his neck as she joined her body with his in a warm cuddle.


    His taunting and delicate touch made her world spin and her knees weaken as she clung unto to him like her life depended on him. Shivers shot up her body, leaving her clinging for more.


    ¡°And tasting your delicious nectar leaves me awash with sexual desire, and yet, it seems to bring a sense of satisfaction to me. Pleasuring you is the greatest gratification I could ever ask for. Honestly, I can¡¯t wait to be buried inside of you, pushing deep into your warmth as I can bang you hard in sexy positions until you be a screaming and a shuddering mess.


    ¡°And when I¡¯m done giving you so many orgasms, I would lodge my cock deep within your walls until my seed is buried inside of you.¡± He whispered into her ears, chewing on her earlobe sensually.


    Her cheeks glowed with sexual excitement upon hearing his dirty words. His words incited raw desires within her being.


    Her flesh was immersed in the heat of carnal craving. A strong craving to be fucked. She nibbled hard on her lips as she felt her pussy tighten in anticipation.


    ¡°I would like that. And don¡¯t forget, you promised to fuck me today?¡± She arched her brows at him, hoping he would keep to his words and not disappoint her yet again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered mydy, I¡¯m not one to renege on my promises, I will surely make love to you today. Buckle up cause today my dear is a day you would never forget. I will make sure of it.¡±


    ¡°I will be waiting, then. I look forward to being blown away.¡± Chewing on her lips, she winked at him seductively.


    ¡°Why does this feel like a wedding? You guys are not yet married, but it hurts to know that soon, we would not be living under the same roof. You won¡¯t be there to tease me anymore.


    ¡°And I won¡¯t get to see you every day. Even when you visit, you may no longer have time for me, as you would be too busy catering for your baby. And mom and dad are adamant about giving me a sibling despite years of waiting. I want to avoid being lonely.¡± Ivy pouted, mumbling.


    A tear slipped from her eyes and she subsequently cleaned it with a handkerchief. Gosh, she was so dramatic and emotional.


    The conception of her big sister not always being there for her burned her heart. She would miss her dearly.


    Riri¡¯s eyes softened upon seeing the distressed and hurtful expression on her sister¡¯s face. She searched for words to say to her, but found none. She was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Ivy-¡±


    ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t mind me. It¡¯s normal for me to feel sad a little. Just kiss him already. Pretend I¡¯m not here.¡± She shammed a smile.


    ¡°I think this is the part where we kiss.¡± His brows shot up as he tugged the corner of his lips, as if asking for her permission.


    ¡°No way. My sister is here.¡± She nced at her sister, who rolled her eyes with weariness. Here she goes again. Always treating me like a kid.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t act like we didn¡¯t kiss in her presence a few moments again. Besides, I¡¯m pretty sure your parents kiss around you guys all the time.¡±


    ¡°I always scold my parents for it, and that kiss was a mistake. Besides, you seduced me into kissing you.¡± She retorted, sharply.


    ¡°I seduced you? You kissed me first!¡± He replied, tauntingly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Ivy, who kissed who first a few moments ago?¡± ke asked, gazing at Ivy as if urging her to speak the truth.


    ¡°Sorry, sis, but it¡¯s the truth. You kissed him first.¡± She winked. Betrayal! And to think you¡¯re my sister. You couldn¡¯t even take my side, she thought as red at her sister, her eyes boring holes into her sister¡¯s body.


    ¡°You-¡± Her words were, however, cut shut by an earth-shattering kiss that left her dazed and made a ripple of shivers pummel up her entire body.


    He teased her mouth with his tongue, biting and pulling on her bottom lip and making her drown in the sea of unending ecstasy.


    The small hairs across their body stood on end. A tingle rushed across their skin, sharp, and cold as the kiss slowly became sensual, unifying their souls as one.


    Just as she was about to deepen the kiss, he pulled out of the kiss with a smirk on his face as he questioned mockingly, ¡°You were saying?¡±

 CHAPTER 70: Seducing his Temptress!

    He questioned mockingly, ¡°You were saying?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­ I¡­¡± She opened her mouth to utter something, but words failed her as she stammered, unable to say anything substantial.


    ¡°If you must know this, Ariana, I don¡¯t take no for an answer and I always get what I want. I want you and I must have you,¡± said Kelvin with a tone full of firmness. There was no way the former would allow himself to lose to a mere professor.


    Thetter wasn¡¯t even as rich as he was. He wondered what she saw in him. He was dirt poor, ill-mannered, rude and undeserving of a woman as beautiful and sophisticated as Ariana.


    Their eyes snapped to the duo¡¯s direction. Ariana didn¡¯t expect them to still be there. What was wrong with these people? What part of ¡°no¡± didn¡¯t they understand? Were they that daft?


    ¡°Then be prepared to die.¡± A cold and sharp voice rumbled. The tone with which he said it caused shivers to barrel up their spine like a tsunami. His pronouncement along with the menacing re he sent them produced a terrifying chill in their bodies.


    Who was this man? And how could he threaten people boldly? And why did his derations always incite a sense of mortal terror within them? He appeared harmless but carried in him a deadly countenance.


    No, he wouldn¡¯t let himself be frightened by a mere professor. It¡¯s not like the former could actually kill him. He was obviously making mere threats.


    Kelvin pondered on what to do to ke. A smile became etched on his lips when a sinister thought became inscribed in his mind.


    He would scheme out for his assassination and give him an agonizing death. He would make thetter beg for his life, but he would not harken to his pleas.


    And before his very eyes, he would watch him draw hisst breath. By then, he wouldn¡¯t be so tough.


    That would teach him to bridle his tongue and not to go against people above his ss. And in his next life, if he had one, he would thread with caution.


    By that time, Ariana would be his and his alone. He would always be there for her, tofort her, make her happy and slowly, she would forget about thetter and eventually fall in love with him.


    I¡¯m a genius! She¡¯s going to be mine! He thought, his eyes brimming with excitement.


    ke¡¯s eyes reddened with fury upon hearing his inner thought. Thetter thinks he can y him, but what he didn¡¯t know was he was going to be executed instead.


    For daring to harbor vicious thoughts against him, his death would be brutal. He made up his mind to y both father and son. The world would be a better ce without them.


    ¡°I advise you to let go, cause I don¡¯t think you would want to die over a woman that you can¡¯t have. You¡¯re just like your dad, you both don¡¯t know how to take ¡®no¡¯ for an answer. He still can¡¯t ept the fact that Dionne rejected him for Nate.


    ¡°He still thinks, ¡®wasn¡¯t I good enough for her?¡¯ But the thing is you really weren¡¯t good enough. And do you know what you would always be? A loser, that¡¯s what you are. What¡¯s worse is being a loser who doesn¡¯t know when to stop¡­¡± He trailed off, taunting Tyler.


    Tyler¡¯s face went crimson with anger as he pointed at ke angrily, ¡°How dare you? You foul-mouthed pauper!¡±


    ¡°At least I¡¯m not a LOSER?¡± He smirked, stressing the word ¡°loser¡±.


    ¡°Your dad was lucky to have kept his life, you might not be so lucky. Leave while you still can, and don¡¯t do anything to incur my wrath. You won¡¯t like it when I get mad.¡±


    ¡°You will hear from me soon, Drake. And I would make you regret ever crossing paths with me. Threatening and insulting me and my dad was the worst mistake of your life, and I would make you pay for every vile utterances you made today. This I promise you,¡± he avowed, clenching and unclenching his jaw with rage. A terrible fate awaits you, Drake!


    ¡°Oooh, I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m so scared. Please forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you rich people. Please don¡¯t harm me.¡± ke mimicked a small and affright voice as he shuddered, feigning a frightening expression.


    Vee and Riri chortled at his humorous performance and before Riri could help herself she wasughing out loudly. He was such a drama king and a hell of an actor.


    A frown became engraved on Kelvin¡¯s face upon seeing Ariana tittering with joy. Not just her face was smiling, but her eyes glimmered with amusement.


    I should be making herugh, not him! Anger washed through him likerva. He balled his fist as he fought the chaos of his lividity


    ¡°You should be.¡± He growled.


    ¡°Well, guess what, Kelvin? I¡¯m not scared of you nor your dad. You should be watchful of the words you say, it may be yourst. Always remember that the life you have now is borrowed.


    ¡°All it takes is a few seconds, and the life you cling so much to would cease to be yours. And by then, you would fall into an abyss of darkness, and then you shall face judgement and most definitely go to hell.¡±


    ¡°We shall see who will go to hell. It would be you and not me. Let¡¯s go, dad.¡± He turned to his father, cing an arm on his shoulder to support the fragile man, and they both walked away slowly.


    ¡°Now that is over,¡± Riri muttered, heaving a sigh of respite. Those two were as annoying as fuck.


    ¡°I thought they were never gonna leave. Now I see why mom rejected him. I would if I were her. He is so full of himself and thinks he can have everything, and he doesn¡¯t know when to stop. His son just about takes after him,¡± Vee pointed out.


    ¡°I concur.¡± Riri nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°Never knew you were that funny?¡± She nced at ke, arching her eyebrows at him.


    ¡°What, you like funny guys?¡± He questioned, smirking.


    Chewing on her lips, she winked at him, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Vee murmured to herself, ¡°Great, they are flirting again. I wonder why people who are in love flirt so much. Mom and dad are always flirting all the time, now Riri and her boyfriend, GROSS.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°So much for always scolding mom and dad for flirting in my presence whereas she was doing the same thing, in public. I have no time for this, I had better hurry to my seat, my feet are killing me! What the hell was I thinking, wearing high heels?¡±


    With her mind set on relieving her aching feet, she inconspicuously vamoosed from their midsts.


    ¡°Then I must cinch that I achieve a better sense of humor.¡± A gentle smile made its way to his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that. But I also like you when you¡¯re not funny. I like you better when you want me.¡±


    Enswathing her arms around his neck, she veered his face closer to hers. She bit her luscious lips, peering at his enticing rims as though she were about to raven them.


    Their lips were just a few inches from each other¡¯s as they were practically breathing the same air.


    The air wreathing them grew dense as they sucked in sharp and heavy breaths. Their proximity was a homogenized of suffocating, alluring and entrancing.


    Their heart drummed in their chest, their heart beats synchronizing with one another, their bodies were joined in ascivious embrace, their gazes awakening in them a wide and desirous beast that had beenid to rest in the deepest part of their body.


    ¡°Really?¡± He rasped, eyes zing into hers. He looked down at her soft and tempting lips, and the yearning to enclose them in his mouth practically submerged him.


    ¡°Yes, and I like you the most when you gaze at me like that,¡± she told, her voice husky and full of amorousness.


    ¡°How do I stare at you, Ari?¡± He questioned in a throaty voice, his sexy lips reaching for her neck.


    ¡°Like you¡¯re about to devour me,¡± she rasped.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ari, I want to fucking devour you. I want to kiss you day and night as I fucking pound into your naked flesh.  And I want you to fucking look me in the eyes, your face cramming with pleasure as I dig deep into your tempting and addicting pussy!¡±


    He twirled and sucked on the sensitive pound of her neck flesh, and a shivery moan escaped her lips as her body was overtaken by powerful streams of pleasure.


    Her legs wobbled as she clung unto to him tightly for fear of falling. She was marvelled by how she felt crazy things whenever he touched her rose tattoo, it was like her most vulnerable spot.


    All parts of her body were vulnerable under his touch, but her tattoo, just a flick of his tongue on her skin had her body exploding in wild nerve racking sensations. With her eyes sealed shut, she panted at the air as electricity barreled through her body.


    ¡°Tell me how bad you want me to fuck you. I wanna hear it,¡± he croaked, His fingers gently caressing her tattoo as his lips tugged on her earlobe.


    ¡°I want you to fuck me so hard. I want to feel your throbbing cock in my clenching and wet depths. And I want you to fucking make me addicted to you.


    ¡°And whenever either of us is horny, I would spread myself open for you and let you have your way with me. And you can fuck me whenever and wherever you like. In the bathroom, against the wall, in the fucking closet, against your desk.


    ¡°I would dly straddle you in your office, and then I would mount my pussy on your hard member. Even when you try to protest, I will slide your cock into my pussy and I would fucking scream your name as I screw you, so the entire school can know you¡¯re mine, so those fucking bitches can get their ws off you-¡±


    ¡°Shut up. That¡¯s enough talking. Keep talking like that, and I would wind up fucking you right now!¡±

 CHAPTER 71: Seducing her man!

    ¡°Shut up. That¡¯s enough talking. Keep talking like that, and I would wind up fucking you right now!¡±


    He leaned down into her face, and he hastily imed her hot mouth in his, kissing her for the umpteenth time since the party began.


    They just couldn¡¯t get enough of each other as they kissed like two horny couples that had been away from each other for a long time.


    Their bodies were pressed together heatedly against each other, breathing heavily as their lips pressed together. She could taste their shared breath, feel his nose caress hers gently, sense the passion of their zing kiss, feel the thud of theirbined heartbeat, sense the heat of his erection pressing against her stomach.


    His kisses drove her over the edge as their tongues battled madly for dominance. His hands reached for her ass, grabbing it in his hands, and a breathy moan subsequently left her lips.


    He broke away from the kiss when he had kissed her to his satisfaction. He held her chin up as he told, ¡°You don¡¯t need to prove anything to the women that want me, cause I would never look at them. My eyes are for you only.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain? Or you¡¯re-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain. I have never been so certain of anything in my life. My body is yours, all yours,¡± he confessed, and she swore she could see the genuineness and twinkle in his eyes. A twinkle of love.


    ¡°I love you. I really do!¡± She dered, ¡°I told myself that I didn¡¯t, but I was just being in denial. I can¡¯t live in denial all my life.¡±


    Silence ruled their midst for a few moments, and those seconds of her life were nothing but hell and internal torment. She was like a cat on hot bricks.


    Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have told him how she felt. What if he didn¡¯t love her like he imed to say? What if all he desired was her body?


    ¡°Say something, please!¡± She whispered with agitation. She feared that he might actually reject her.


    A feeling of delight washed over his face as a smile creased his lips.


    ¡°You have no idea how long I have been wanting to hear those words from you. I love you more, Riri, more than you can ever imagine. And I promise to shower you with love and care all the days of our life.¡±


    He leaned down into her face, pecking her forehead and then her lips. She coiled her hands around his waist and settled her head on his taut chest.


    She tilted her head to ke, her eyes studying his expression as she asked, ¡°Howe you know stuff about my parents that I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I knew your parents since when you were a baby. That¡¯s why your Mom and I get along so well,¡± he answered, shrugging.


    Since she was a baby? It couldn¡¯t be. Was he finally gonna unveil his identity? She wondered why he had to hide it in the first ce.


    ¡°I see.¡± She bit her lips, her heart thumping fast against her rib cage. She desired so much to hear him say those words to her. She yearned for the day he would tell her that he really was ke.


    Anxious, she queried further, ¡°Where did you and my mother first meet at?¡±


    ¡°We met at the hospital,¡± he replied causally.


    The thin line of her brow jumped in surprise. ke also met her mother at the hospital. God, she was tired of his games. He was driving her nuts already. Screw the n. It was time she confronted him.


    She was aware that if she pushed him hard enough, he would fumble and wind up spilling the truth unintentionally.


    She gripped his cor roughly and pulled his body into hers until they were entwined in the warmth of their bodies.


    Taken aback by the sudden gesture, he made to say something, but she settled her index finger on his lips, shushing him up.


    Her next words, however, left him reeled in astonishment. ¡°Are you ke?¡±


    His eyes blinked with incredulity as he was struck speechless. He didn¡¯t expect her to figure it out already! He thought she was still clueless.


    ¡°Answer my goddamn question and don¡¯t y dumb with me, Drake, or should I say ke?¡±


    ¡°Who is ke?¡± He questioned after a few seconds of silence. Like he didn¡¯t know who he was, dumbass.


    A wave of fury crashed through her at his obtuse question. This man was getting on her nerves. She despised the fact that he was lying to her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me ke, I know it¡¯s you,¡± she warned sternly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Okay, seriously, what is going on here? I have no idea who the fuck ke is.¡± He furrowed his eyebrows at her, confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a liar. I caught you already, so stop with the lies. You and ke have the same birthdays. You both met my mother at the hospital when I was a baby. And your voices are so identical, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice that.


    ¡°My family seems to treat you nicely, especially mom. And you both seem to have some kind of magical powers, the same kind of power you used to save my mother, and don¡¯t forget you healed my face too.¡±


    ¡°You and I have the same birthdays, so it could be a coincidence. And how is your family supposed to treat me-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking lie to my face, or I will rip your balls apart. Look, I¡¯m notmebrained. Just because I chose to y stupid doesn¡¯t make me fucking stupid!¡± She screamed, her rage reaching its peak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say.¡± He ruffled his hair with a sigh.


    Seems like she wasn¡¯t buying any of his lies. Perhaps it was time he told her the truth. She was bound to find out anyway.


    ¡°That you¡¯re ke,¡± she reminded, grimacing slightly.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not him and who the fuck is that? Is he your boyfriend? And why should I care about him, he¡¯s supposed to be my rival, remember? You¡¯re really tripping, Riri.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now I¡¯m tripping,¡± she threw her hands in the air in disbelief.


    ¡°How did you know ke is my boyfriend? I only told you I had a boyfriend, but I never mentioned his name to you, or did I? Remind me if I did.¡± She folded her arms, smirking at him tauntingly, as if demanding an exnation.


    He was tongue-tied. Shit, she caught him. He scratched his head nervously and replied, ¡°I-I just assumed-¡±


    ¡°Stop lying already, ke. Everyone says I¡¯m a terrible liar, you are even worse than I am. Lying when you have been caught.¡±


    He heaved with defeat. ¡°Fine, you caught me. Why do you have to be so smart?¡±


    ¡°How dare you deceive me for so long? Good thing I caught you,¡± she purred.


    ¡°So long? It¡¯s only been a week, remember?¡±


    ¡°Whatever. A week is rambling. When did you intend to tell anyway?¡± She encircled her arms around his waist and lodged her head on his chest.


    ¡°I have no idea, but it would have been soon.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go scot-free. You need to be punished for lying to me and making go through emotional damage.¡± She peered into his eyes with mischief and lust.


    ¡°I would ept whatever punishment you deem appropriate.¡±


    ¡°So you won¡¯t mind if I tied you up and banged you in a hot cowgirl position?¡± She asked, gripping roughly unto a button on his tuxedo as she nibbled on her lipssciviously.


    She desired for nothing but to rip off his buttons, discard of his fucking clothes and drive his firm manhood down her soaked and soft flesh until they were both moaning with relish.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind, naughty girl. Since you want to try BDSM, just so you know, I would be tieing you up next, and you¡¯re gonna get a good spanking.¡± He winked.


    ¡°You just aroused the hell out of me and now, all I wanna do is fuck you, hard.¡± She grabbed the bulge in his pants discreetly, causing sparks to rush through him as a grunt of voluptuousness escaped his lips.


    ¡°Fuck! Riri, you¡¯re driving me nuts! Just hang in there for a few hours.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in me anymore. I want you now!¡± She moaned softly when she felt that clenching sensation in her core.


    She fretted that if she didn¡¯t get stretched out by his cock now, she would lose her sanity. And only him could quench the cravings of her body.


    Two of her perfectly manicured fingers slowly trailed the hard line of his erection beforetching onto it yet again.


    He rumbled with wild desires pumping through his veins. ¡°We talked about this, Riri!¡± He rasped.


    ¡°Well, I want you now, and I know you want this as much as I do. Besides, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a crime to fuck my boyfriend,¡± she mumbled into his ears, her hot breath fanning his neck and warming his insides.


    Her hand remained glued to hisher region as she continued caressing his cock, her actions invoking waves of nerve racking sensations down his body.


    And just like that, every ounce of restraint he had left snapped. With his eyes darkening with raw passion, he abruptly lifted her up and carried her on his arms like a bride. She squeaked with surprise as his actions were unanticipated.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Wherever you want, but it doesn¡¯t matter where we go, the only thing that matters is that you will be screaming my name tonight as I lodge my cock deep within your walls and fuck you!¡±

 CHAPTER 72: Pleasure before death.

    ¡°Riri, Riri, Riri, Riri, Ariana!¡± He called, snapping his fingers in front of her face.


    Her body shook as she abruptly jolted back to reality. ¡°Huh? You were saying?¡± She asked with confusion painted on her face.


    ¡°I have been talking for the past two minutes. Haven¡¯t you been listening?¡± His brows were arched as he questioned.


    He was worried as he had found her staring into space. He couldn¡¯t help but ponder about the possibility of what she had been thinking about that had her so engrossed.


    Fuck! He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t fucking read her mind. Her mind was like a fortress, and he couldn¡¯t get in. Most times, he wished he could get in and hear some of her dirty thought.


    She made it so impossible, as she always seemed to block him out each time he tried. He was puzzled as to how she could do that. No one has ever blocked him out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I kinda cked out,¡± she uttered, nonplussed. Fuck, it was all a daydream. It felt so damn good, and she wished he hadn¡¯t snapped her out of it.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay, baby? If there is something bothering you, please let me know.¡± He implored, holding her hands with perturbation washing over his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied, loving the fact that he cared for her.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, baby. You don¡¯t have to hide anything from me. If something is bothering you, you should let me know. You know I would always try my best to help you in whatever way I can.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m fine, and thanks for asking.¡± Her eyes gleamed as a dazzling smile became carved on her face.


    ¡°Are you certain cause-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m happy cause you¡¯re concerned about me. It makes me feel loved.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°You know I love you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I love you too.¡± He leaned down into her face and pecked her forehead.


    ¡°Please remind me what we were talking about again?¡± She drawled, shing him a grin.


    ¡°You asked where your mom and I met?¡± He furrowed his brows at her.


    ¡°I did. Tell me.¡± She shifted her gaze to him, hoping that he would say the same thing he had said in her daydream. She wanted so badly for the day he would confess that he was ke, her boyfriend.


    ¡°We were next door neighbors. I first met her when she brought pancakes to our door step to wee us into our new apartment. She was very friendly, amodating and jovial. Who wouldn¡¯t love such a person? Your mom means a lot to me, Riri, but you mean so much more to me.¡±


    He and her mother were next door neighbors? But her mom said they met at the hospital. What if he really wasn¡¯t ke? What if he really was Drake, her professor?


    What if She was just making things up in her head cause she wanted him and ke to be one and the same when they weren¡¯t.


    What if he was lying, and he was just trying to confuse her? Ugh, she was tired of his freaking games. He was as exasperating as fuck!


    Then I guess I have to stick to my n then and see what it reveals. With a frown shing on her face, she thought.


    ¡°I see,¡± she muttered with an unsmiling expression.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± He asked when he noticed her change in countenance.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine! You don¡¯t need to worry!¡± She snapped with gritted teeth as she felt a flicker of pestilence. He was annoying the shit outta her!


    ke noticed the anger licking through her words. He found her behavior puzzling, and he couldn¡¯t help but ponder within him what he had done to make her this mad.


    He felt a sudden urge to press further into the matter to ascertain the cause of her rage almost overwhelm him, but he restrained himself, for he feared that if he did so, she would explode with rage.


    ¡°If you say so,¡± he muttered with pursed lips.


    Her temper sparked as her face reddened with molten anger when he said those words to her. If she says so! Fuck, the idea that he didn¡¯t care to find out what had caused her anger, enraged her even more.


    Didn¡¯t he care about her? Her heart bleed as she felt this sharp sting in her heart. When he noticed her facial expression, that was when he realized he only messed things further. A hand encircled her waist, pulling her into the warmth of his taut chest.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She screened as she struggled to break free from his embrace.


    As she struggled to release herself from his grasp, she couldn¡¯t hamper the sensational feeling his caress brought down her body. God, she hated the fact that his touch affected her so much, as it seemed to soothe the anger in her heart.


    He was her weakness, her soulmate. Fuck, she hated the fact that he understood thenguage her body was speaking. Every fucking time, he knew how to make her heart and body desire him.


    As she felt the warmth of his skin kissing against her own, she felt pleasurable shivers plunge through her body. His seductive and sexy lips reached for the sensitive spot of her naked and vulnerable neck flesh.


    He ran his luscious tongue along her tattoo. Shivers rushed down her spine as she sealed her eyelids and suppressed a moan.


    And for a minute, she almost forgot about the anger she felt. She gripped unto his cor, pulling her body against his as she yearned to have more of him. A subtle moan escaped her lips when he grabbed the luscious curve of her ass.


    He nibbled gently on her earlobe as he rasped, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby, although I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m apologizing for?¡±


    His brows are ached as he gazed at her, a look of confusion and lust were evident on his face. She was scaring shit outta him as he wondered what he had done to make her this mad.


    His voice suddenly pulled her out of his seductive spell, and then she went bonkers on him again.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Fuck you, Drake, you¡¯re full of shit! Uhhhhhgggggg. And you¡¯re such a liar,¡± she grunted with frustration.


    ¡°Did I do or say anything wrong, because I honestly don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking act like you don¡¯t know shit about what I¡¯m saying. You know what, SCREW YOU!¡± She hollered, poking his chest angrily with her finger.


    ¡°Okay, now you¡¯re starting to freak me out? Seriously? What did I do? Talk to me.¡± He pulled her further into his arms, and his broad figure soon enshrouded her petite frame.


    She struggled to release herself from his grasp, but it was hopeless as all of her efforts had proved abortive.


    Before she could utter another word, he frantically pulled her into a tight hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad. Seeing you mad makes my heart ache so much.¡±


    Upon hearing his sincere utterances, she seized struggling and drew herself further into his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will take care of it myself. I apologize for overreacting,¡± she mumbled into his chest.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not fine. I have never seen you this mad before. Talk to me, your silence is killing me.¡±


    ¡°Was your mom really your next door neighbor, or you were just lying about that?¡±


    She gazed into his eyes with expectant eyes. She wished he would just tell her the truth.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    His eyes widened a fraction. Fuck, so this was the reason she was mad. Maybe it¡¯s time I ended this drama so no one gets hurt.


    He, however, found himself saying the opposite of what he had conceived in his mind.


    ¡°She really was my neighbor. Is this what this is about?¡±


    A frown became painted on her face as he said that. Who was I fooling? He would never confess. I would just have to get my answers my own way.


    ¡°Never mind. Forget about what I said.¡±


    ¡°Riri-¡±


    ¡°Were you serious about killing Tyler? You were just joking, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the Topic, Riri,¡± he cautioned.


    ¡°Were you? Or you were just saying it to scare him? Perhaps empty threats,¡± she taunted.


    He let out an animalistic growl. ¡°I don¡¯t make empty threats. I really am going to end him,¡± he uttered sternly, a look of hatred clearly written on his face.


    When she saw the unflinching determination in his eyes, she gasped. He really meant everything he said. Fuck!


    ¡°You really are serious.¡±


    ¡°I am.¡±


    Terror stabbed her heart as the color drained from her face. ¡°Who are you? Are you some sort of assassin?¡±


    His face turned stone-cold as he answered sternly, ¡°Yes. And now that you have known who I am, I can¡¯t let you live. I¡¯m gonna fuck you hard and leave you shuddering and screaming underneath me as I fill you up with my cock.


    ¡°And as I spill my seed into you, I would drive a knife through your chest and watch you struggle to breathe as blood spurts out of your chest, drenching me with your blood. And as the bleeding subsides, I would watch you draw yourst breath. That way, you would experience undiluted pleasure before you die.¡±


    ¡­.


    What the hell? Seems like ke is gonna kill Riri. Sorry for thete update. I finally got a phone on Friday after going two weeks without one.


    Recall I said I was using my sister¡¯s phone, but since I resumed, I couldn¡¯t take her phone along with me.


    So now that I have got one, I will try my best to upload regrly. It won¡¯t be easy, cause sses are exhausting.

 CHAPTER 73: Asking her out!

    ¡°And as I spill my seed into you, I would drive a knife through your chest and watch you struggle to breathe as blood spurts out of your chest, drenching me with your blood. And as the bleeding subsides, I would watch you draw yourst breath. That way, you would experience undiluted pleasure before you die.¡±


    Her blood froze in her veins and she felt her body grew numb as terror coursed through her veins, leaving her mute with horror.


    Was he really gonna kill me? I should never have asked him that question. What was I thinking? Was this how my life was gonna end. She paled out as she shook with agitation.


    He subsequently erupted withughter upon beholding the look of fright on her face. Her facial expression looked so hrious.


    ¡°You need to see your face right now! You look so pale! I¡¯m just kidding, babe. I can¡¯t believe you fell for that!¡± He mocked and cracked into another episode ofughter.


    ¡°Fuck you! How dare you scare me like that? You dirty minded psycho. Meanie!¡± She screamed, frantically hitting his chest.


    She was at the verge of having a panic attack. Her heart was pounding so fast that it was nearly liberated from the shackles of her rib cage.


    Damn, she¡¯s never been so aghast of anything in her life. The frost expression he shed her minutes ago incited ripples of mortal terror within her. His acting skills were phenomenal, and it was impossible for her not to be frightened by him.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    It felt so real. If she didn¡¯t know any better, she would conclude that was the look he shed his victims before he murdered them. He¡¯s not an assassin! She reprimanded herself as she dissipated all negative notions from her mind.


    He gripped both her hands and impeded her assault on his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me be, it¡¯s just you asked a crazy question and I replied you with a crazy answer.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± She blew a fuse.


    ¡°Oh,e on! In as much as you were frightened by my words, I know that it turned you on. That feeling of agitation and luscious desire, would leave any woman soaking wet. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve got a small puddle down there. Not to worry, I would be slurping it up tonight,¡± he whispered into her ears, a subtle smile tugging on his lips.


    His deration did have an effect on her. While her body was quivering with disquietude, her sexual craving augmented.


    Indeed, she was a wet mess down there, and his words seemed to make the puddle worse. If he kept feeding her with his dirty words, she might end up dripping over the floor.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± She frenziedly denied his allegations. Blood rushed up her cheeks, staining it with its red color. It was evident she was being untruthful.


    ¡°The red tint on your face says otherwise. Remember, you were always ame liar. Nothing has changed.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re so ugh¡­ annoying!¡± she gritted.


    Heughed. ¡°Too bad, you¡¯re stuck with me, forever.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was stuck with you?¡±


    ¡°Well, you are, wifey. You asked who I was, right? Actually, I¡¯m Drake Harris. The man you fell in love with and would be marrying soon.¡±


    A flush crept up her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself, you narcissist!¡±


    ¡°What? You were the one who said you loved me a few moments ago. Your words, not mine.¡±


    ¡°I take it back cause I have fallen out of love with you. I shouldn¡¯t be loving someone I barely know stuff about. If you want me to really be your wife, you should tell me things about yourself and not be all secretive all the time. Couples in a rtionship should be open to one another!¡± She exined.


    ¡°Besides, who knows if you¡¯re some sort of assassin I know nothing about? Or a ghost? I heard ghost also take the form of humans.¡±


    He chortled . ¡°Really? Seems like you watch a lot of fantasy and horror movies.¡±


    She pouted. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°I see. Seems like you¡¯re living a world of fantasy.¡±


    ¡°Enough about me, I wanna know about you. Don¡¯t try to change the topic!¡± She gnawed on her lips as she awaited his response.


    He ran his fingers through his hair, rumpling his hair further as he sighed. She blinked, feeling her heart cease beating for a moment.


    He looks so hot and captivating when he tousles his hair. She found herself staring at him like he was the most intriguing thing to gaze at.


    He really was a work of art. Every inch of his body perfectly carved, not a single w ounted for. His face glowed like the stars of the night, his eyes as blue as the ocean, his jaws chiseled to perfection, his smile as warm and soft as summer¡¯s breeze and his kissable lips soft and as pink as rose.


    She nced at his sexy, toned arms that were threatening to spill from his suit. She wondered what lies underneath all that cloth. She had felt his chest muscles countless times, and she knew he definitely had killer abs, which she longed to see.


    She desired to have himpletely naked before her, so she could feel, kiss, lick, and worship every inch of his ravishing body just as he had done to hers.


    She would run her tongue along his goddamn abs and taste the saltiness of his body as her hands drop to grab his manly ass. She bet he had a fine ass!


    ¡°Am I that hot that you can¡¯t get your eyes off me for a second?¡± He beamed, smugly, jolting her out of her dirty thoughts.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking!¡± She tore her gaze from him and looked anywhere but him. Fuck! She had been fantasying about him that she forgot she was staring at him!


    ¡°Oh really? I caught you staring right at me. You were so lost in my handsomeness. It¡¯s a lot to take in!¡±


    Her face glowed, and silvery gray eyes darkened with bashfulness. What an incredulous man! ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself. And like I said earlier, you¡¯re not handsome.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m ugly like you say, why were you gazing at me like that? Like you wanted to eat me!¡± He teased, his tone dangerously low.


    Did he perhaps know she was having dirty thought about him? He couldn¡¯t possibly read her mind! If he was able to do that, she would bury herself in the deepest trench. Her thoughts were too sinful for this world.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at you. And don¡¯t try to change this conversation cause I asked you to tell me things about yourself. I¡¯m not backing down.¡±


    He lifted his hands as a sign of surrender. ¡°Okay, not like I was trying to change the conversation, when you were in fact checking me out!¡±


    ¡°Drake!¡± She cast him a warning re.


    ¡°Okay, fine. How much do you wanna know about me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Everything. No more secrets!¡±


    His eyes sparkled with hesitation and fear. He would tell her everything but his biggest secret. She couldn¡¯t know about it, if she did, she would hate him for life, and he would lose her forever.


    He dreaded the day she would find out. No! He just has to be more careful around her, and he must guard his secret jealousy.


    ¡°How about we talk about it over dinner? What do you say?¡±


    She crimsoned the moment she understood what he was implying. He was freaking, asking her out!


    ¡°Are you asking me out on a date?¡± A sheepish smile graced her lips.


    ¡°Yes. Go on a date with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded, excited. She was going to be going on her first date, why wouldn¡¯t she be overwhelmed?


    A mien of bliss became etched on his face as a simper embellished his face. It took all of his restraint to stop him from screaming with excitement. He just freaking asked her out! Their first date would be magnificent.


    ¡°I will at your ce by 7pm sharp, tomorrow. Don¡¯t keep me waiting. I hate to be kept waiting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, so what would you do if I kept you waiting?¡± She drawled.


    His shinny blue orbs dimmed with lust as they transmuted into ck-blue hues like that of a dark sky on a winter night.


    He ran his darkened gaze over her body, curling his lips as he let out a subtleugh. His gesture conveyed a carnal meaning to which Riri understood.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be told what I would do to you,¡± he replied, his voice flirtatious and alluring. He once again shot her an amorous look that sent rivulets of tremors cascading down her body.


    ¡°Tell me I wanna know,¡± she probed innocently.


    She closed her eyes, feeling the warmth radiating from his muscr frame advancing towards her figure. His proximity set her whole word on fire, clouding and intoxicating her mind by the mere warmth of his treacherous and seductive body.


    She opened her eyes and the first thing she saw were his beautiful blue orbs. Her silvery gray pools were met with his blue ones. She inhaled sharply when she felt his manly arms encircle the curves of her tiny waist.


    She is then pulled into his taut and vigorous frame, and their hot bodies consolidated to be one, just as their souls were entrenched by their gazes.


    ¡°I would spank you for disobedience and screw you against the dinning table. Don¡¯t worry, darling, I¡¯m gonna reserve a secluded ce for our date, so I can get to screw you for as long as I want!¡±


    ¡°You man-whore and pervert! You¡¯re so dirty minded!¡±

 CHAPTER 74: Truth unraveled.

    ¡°I would spank you for disobedience and screw you against the dinning table. Don¡¯t worry, darling, I¡¯m gonna reserve a secluded ce for our date, so I can get to screw you for as long as I want!¡±


    ¡°You man-whore and pervert! You¡¯re so dirty minded!¡±


    ¡°Like you¡¯re any better!¡± Her inner woman riposted.


    ¡°I am better!¡±


    ¡°You are just as dirty minded as he is. You fantasied about seeing him naked, licking his body like a deranged bitch and grabbing his butts! That¡¯s a lot! You can add licking his asshole to the list!¡± Her mind ridiculed. Color rushed up her cheeks at her inner woman¡¯s stupid response.


    ¡°Gross, that¡¯s where he poops from. No way am I licking his ass!¡± She objected. Eating his ass was something she would never do. She found it disgusting. Some people enjoyed doing it, but definitely not her!


    ¡°People eat ass. What is it called? Ass job, crack job? Anilingus? No rim job? Yes, rim job!¡±


    ¡°People who are not me. And they all mean the same thing, dummy. Please shut up!¡±


    ¡°But you can suck his dick!¡±


    She almost cried out in frustration. Her mind was something else. Annoying as fuck! Sometimes helpful.


    ¡°You asked for it, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± He told,pletely unaware of the internal tussle in her mind.


    ¡°Enough talking, kiss me already. I¡­¡± She panted, impatiently grabbing unto his cor and subsequently tilting her head into his face.


    He smirked. ¡°You¡¯re so impatient, ever heard of the saying patience is a virtue?¡±


    ¡°Well, that ain¡¯t a virtue I got! Cause all I wanna do is fucking kiss you!¡±


    She nibbled on her lips like a high school teen and then before she could restrain herself, she enswathed her arms around his neck. With the speed of lightning, she reached for his soft lips, ensnaring his rims into her waiting mouth.


    With a smirk on his face, he pulled out of the kiss and taunted, ¡°You just can¡¯t get enough of me. I know I¡¯m sexy and all-¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up and just kiss me!¡± She grunted with exasperation. Narcissist man!


    She leaned into his face in an attempt to kiss him again, but the further she inched into his face, the farther he reverted his face backwards.


    ¡°Drake!¡± She purred. She looked like a six-year-old that was deprived of her candy.


    ¡°Beg me.¡± He curved his lips, simpering.


    ¡°Never! Fuck you!¡± She pushed him away and was about storming off when he gripped her arm.


    ¡°I was just ying, baby. You don¡¯t have to take me seriously. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You can go kiss some girl for all I care. You should be lucky I¡¯m throwing myself at you, you are not even that handsome. I have thousands of guys who are willing to kiss my feet if I let them!¡±


    His face twisted violently with rage. ¡°Oh really? Tell me who are they? I would kill them if they as muche close to you!¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare since you¡¯re acting all smug, I will just go be with one of my admirers. I bet they would pamper me and treat me like an egg!¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do that. I can be very caring, baby. You know I love you, right?.¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist and buried his mouth in the crook of her neck.


    ¡°Prove it, that you¡¯re caring.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°How?¡± His brows are creased with mystification. He knew nothing about being caring. Most times, he just did it unintentionally.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s your job!¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? You should know. You¡¯re the one who wants me to be caring. How caring do you want me to be?¡±


    ¡°Very caring, and you should figure that out yourself. Haven¡¯t you had other girlfriends in the past? I¡¯m sure you doted on them!¡± She crossed her arms and knitted her brows with displeasure.


    The thought of him being with another woman in the past made anger coil in her stomach like a ball of raging fire.


    The mental picture of some other woman having a taste of her man sickened her as much as it enraged her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been in a rtionship before!¡±


    The thin line of her brow jumped in surprise. He hasn¡¯t? Technically, she was ke¡¯s first love and first girlfriend?


    They had so many simrities, it was impossible for her not to consider them to be the same person, which she was certain they were. She just needed proof, which she would be getting soon.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually telling the truth. You¡¯re my first love.¡± Her face went red with bashfulness.


    ¡°But you have actually slept with other women in the past?¡±


    ¡°Actually I-I I¡­¡± He stuttered, feeling anxious and guilt ridden. He felt again that subtle prick in his chest, the penitence he felt even though, it wasn¡¯t his fault. Although he really required sex at the time, he still couldn¡¯t forgive himself.


    ¡°How many?¡± She gnashed her teeth in rage.


    ¡°Riri-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Five. Look, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I fucking hated myself for it. It¡¯s just at that time I really needed sex. My hormones were running wild, and you were under aged then and¡­¡±


    She ced her index finger on his lips, shushing him up. ¡°I believe you, ke!¡± She smirked.


    His eyes grew impossibly wide as he stared at in a catatonic stupor. How did she fucking know? He never told her about it before! He couldn¡¯t believe he just revealed his secret himself. She set a trap for him, and he fell into it with open arms!


    ¡°My mom told me about it and don¡¯t try to deny it, I know you are ke!¡±


    ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking lie to me, baby. I hate lies!¡± She swaddled her arms around his neck in that fleeting moment, their lips were molded together, fitted against one another with alluring perfection.


    Riri had never felt as she did now, the delight she felt, having found him, exploring the taste of his soft tongue. Feeling the strength of his arms around her, the shivers his touch brought to her body.


    Inhaling his musky sweat mixed with his heavenly cologne. She felt as though she¡¯d found a moment of forever, lost in time, craving to have more and more of his delicious mouth, wishing they could stay like this forever. Had they not have run out of breath, they would still be locked in a heated embrace.


    ¡°I forgive you for cheating on me! Even though we weren¡¯t dating then, you were still betrothed to me, so it was cheating, but it¡¯s in the past now.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°I-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. You should be happy I forgave you!¡±


    He nodded listlessly. ¡°Why do you have to be so smart?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to be a liar, a yer, and a deceiver?¡± She blew a fuse.


    ¡°What did I do now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know what you did. You disguised yourself as my professor, lied to me, made me fall for you. Falling for you wasn¡¯t the problem, you made me fucking confused, you hurt me.


    ¡°Every night, I go to bed thinking of ways I could get out of this dilemma. I was in love with two men, and I didn¡¯t know whom to choose. Did you think it was easy for me?


    ¡°Depression was slowly eating deep into me. I hated cheating on ke, but I wanted Drake. What if Drake and ke weren¡¯t the same person, who was I fucking gonna pick? And I hated you for it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I shouldn¡¯t have yed with your feelings, it was stupid of me. I¡¯m sorry, I thought it was a great idea at first, but now I realize it wasn¡¯t. I apologize for putting you through all of that. Please forgive me and I promise to make amends.¡±


    ¡°You had better, you should be lucky I love you so much, so I forgive you. But you¡¯re such a narcissist. All you do is borate on how beautiful and handsome you are! It¡¯s annoying¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, in fact, lying, you even said it yourself. If I remember vividly, you said some time ago that I was handsome, you even said my eyes were beautiful!¡±


    Her cheeks turned scarlet as she retorted, ¡°I only said that to make you feel better! Don¡¯t let that get into your head!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already in my head, Ari and I know you meant it so stop lying to yourself.¡±


    Before she could respond, he reeled her into his arms, her warm bosom, snugging against his hardened chest muscle.


    ¡°I will try my best to be a caring boyfriend from now onwards,¡± he assured with a simper.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who said you were my boyfriend?¡± She furrowed her brows at him, puzzled.


    ¡°ke is my boyfriend and I don¡¯t know who you are!¡± She added sarcastically.


    Heughed. ¡°You¡¯re mine, Ari. Denying it won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    He trailed his tongue along her quivering lips, tasting the wetness of her saliva smeared lips. It was as if he were testing the waters, teasing her and making her long for more, and his sultry grazes incited storms of tingles along her body.


    ¡°Tell me what you want, Ari?¡±


    ¡°I want you to fucking kiss me, ke!¡±

 CHAPTER 75: The imperfect boyfriend!

    ¡°Tell me what you want, Ari?¡±


    ¡°I want you to fucking kiss me, ke!¡±


    Staring into her eyes, he lightly bit her bottom lip until it turned bright red. She drew a deep, staggered breath in response to the wave of heat she felt flushing through her.


    ¡°Yes! Please kiss me.¡± She moaned softly, her body was a me with carnal and unholy desires.


    ¡°I want you. Just fucking kiss me already!¡± She nearly screamed with a peevish voice.


    She gasped lightly as his lips found hers. It was soft, like rain, yet it sent a shock through her like lightning.


    It felt like the world no longer existed, time was non-existent, every part of her body was trembling. Then, with an intense urgency, he dipped his tongue past her lips, caressing her tongue with his. She felt fluttering inside. Her body craved him.


    A shallow hum escaped from within her in response to how he was making her feel. She could feel his body responding to her. She felt a tingling sensation in her woman¡¯s part when she sensed the heat of his erection pressing against her belly, she shivered.


    He lowered his hands from her waist and grabbed the lush curves of her buttocks. She mped her eyes shut and moaned into the warmth of his mouth.


    The tidal wave of lust that had just churned within her was slowly calming as his kiss became more subtle and tender. He gently pressed his lips against hers. He pulled back a little and gazed into her face, exhaling.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He brushed his fingers along the bridge of her nose and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    She looked up at him, a red hue staining her face as a genuine and hearty smile graced her lips. And not just her lips were smiling, her eyes smiled too as they wrinkled, and her silvery grey orbs sparkled with utmost pleasure, love, delight, and happiness.


    ¡°I love you too, baby!¡± She giggled.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over to the table. My feet hurt. I have been standing for far too long.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Great idea. I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you should consider giving me a massage, that¡¯s what a romantic and caring boyfriend should say!¡± She rolled her arms, ring at him as she patiently awaited his reply.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, I was supposed to say that!¡± Heughed awkwardly. Being a boyfriend wasn¡¯t easy, especially when you had a demanding girlfriend. Day 1 and he was already messing up. Fuck!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe. Do you perhaps want me to give you a foot massage?¡± He grinned.


    She was silent for a while and for that fleeting moment, he felt like a cat on hot bricks. Did he perhaps say it wrong? Her silence was slowly eating him up and when he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, he found his voice and asked,


    ¡°I messed up, didn¡¯t I?¡± He scratched his head, nervously.


    ¡°You did good, it¡¯s just that I have really sweaty feet, and they stink when I have shoes on. Can you handle that?¡±


    ¡°What? You never told me about that!¡± His lips parted in silent surprise.


    ¡°You must not know everything about me from my lips. They are stuffs you should witness by yourself. Sex is good, it brings us as a couple close, but a rtionship is not just about the wild and steamy sex, it¡¯s about patience, trust, love, and endurance and perseverance.


    ¡°Can you curtain all of my excesses, all of my nagging? My mood swings? I have terrible mood swings, especially when I¡¯m on my period, and it¡¯s gonna be a lot worse when I¡¯m carrying our child. Can you soothe me when I¡¯m mad? Will you take my word over that of an outsider, cause you trust me? Will you care for me when I¡¯m sick? Will you be quick to forgive me when I make a mistake?


    ¡°Will you ept me for my ws? I have so many, I¡¯m not close to perfect. Imperfection is what makes me human. Will you be open to me about your past and keep no more secrets? Do you promise to love me, all of me, the wed me and just me forever and never to cheat on me?


    ¡°Do you promise to make the only woman in your life asides your mother? Do you promise never to hit me, no matter how mad I make you? I¡¯m gonna offend you, ke. If you can do all of these and look past all of my ws, I will dly marry you, and it goes both ways.


    ¡°I also have to contribute to making our rtionship work. I will do my best to be the best girlfriend, but I can¡¯t do that alone, you need to work with me too. I honestly don¡¯t doubt your love for me, but I just want you to know what you are getting into.¡±


    ¡°I promise to love, trust, cherish and dot on you. I promise to ept you for all of your ws, all of your nagging, your mood swings. But you must also understand I¡¯m not perfect either, baby.


    ¡°I also promise never to cheat on you, never in my life would I ever do that. And I would never fucking raise my hands to hit you. I hate it when men turn their women into punching bags, so be rest assured I would never do that. About your sweaty foot, I don¡¯t mind massaging it, even if they stink like your poop,¡± he replied, teasingly.


    The red tint of embarrassment appeared on her cheeks. ¡°Fuck you! Did you have to say that?¡±


    ¡°Your poop stinks, everyone¡¯s poop stinks, even mine. I can also lick your foot, but after you wash it. I don¡¯t wanna fucking ingest numerous unhealthy bacteria!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to lick my foot. I hate it cause it tickles a lot! And don¡¯t think of tickling me, I hate it!¡± She pursed her lips and twisted her brows with displeasure.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee you that.¡± He curled his lips into a devilish grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t fucking do that!¡± She warned.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve told me that, I wanna tickle you because I am one hell of a daring man. Also, just because you have got sweaty foot, doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t give me foot jobs!¡± He chortled with impishness.


    She stood unblinking, trying to process what she had just been told. She frowned and flushed as she swore, ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so slutty and a man-whore!¡±


    ¡°You were the one who said sex is good as a couple, and so is trying out new things.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I changed my mind. Maybe we should suspend sex until our wedding night. If I remember vividly, you were waiting for the right time, and I believe the appropriate time was our wedding night. So keep your dick in your pants cause there is no sex for you. I want to stay chaste.¡±


    His brows rose in a surprised arc and when the surprise had worn off, his mouth split open wide in a boomingugh.


    ¡°I did want to wait until our wedding night, but you already tempted me. And remember the promise I made to you.¡± He clicked his tongue and shook his head with disapproval.


    ¡°I hate breaking promises and I would fuck you, hard and nice! This I promise you.¡±


    ¡°If you wanted to stay chaste until marriage, then you shouldn¡¯t have kissed me and seduced me in your office!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°I never said anything about staying chaste, I just wanted to fucking touch you. I have been wanting to do that for the longest time. And if I recall correctly, you were the one who asked me to touch you, and I did. I grabbed your naked flesh because you wanted me to and don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t want the sex, you have been seducing me since forever cause you need a good fuck!¡±


    ¡°Maybe, I do want the sex,¡± she bit her lips, ¡°Okay, I will let you have sex with me-¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much of a choice here, youngdy. Whether or not, you want it, I¡¯m still gonna get it, and you know that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! If you do it without my consent, that¡¯s rape! Third degree rape and it is culpable by thew. That¡¯s how many years in jail, four years at most? It could be more, depending on the judge.¡±


    ¡°Oh wow, so you know about thew? Well, it¡¯s not raping anymore when I seduce you!¡± He defended.


    ¡°It¡¯s my word against yours. Let¡¯s see who the court would believe.¡± She smiled, smugly.


    Why did she have to be crazy? She even termed seduction, rape! Marital rapes did happen, though. Not that he feared any jail sentence, he just didn¡¯t want to further argue with her, so he just sighed with defeat.


    ¡°Okay, fine, you win!¡± He hoisted his hands as a sign of surrender.


    ¡°So ask nicely?¡±


    ¡°Can I have sex with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But you have got to massage my foot first, they hurt like hell. Let¡¯s go over to the table,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With his arms girded around her waist, they headed to the table where they met Liam, Kimberly, and Ivy seated. That was shocking, she had no idea when Ivy had left. How would she know when she was busy flirting with ke?


    Beth and her mom were nowhere to be found, and so were her mom and dad. Were they still fucking?


    Ivy was busy operating her phone, while Kimberly and Liam were sitting awfully close to each other. Her brows arched with confusion and suspicion.


    What she saw next caused her mouth to fall open, and her alreadyrge eyes grew into wide circles as she blinked repeatedly in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes!


    She caught sight of Kimberly¡¯s hand moving rhythmically underneath the table. Liam¡¯s eyes were shut and his head, leaned backwards and his lips expelled small, inaudible sounds.


    What the hell¡­ Was she actually giving him a hand job in her party? In public! Shameless people! Couldn¡¯t they find somewhere private to do this shit?

 CHAPTER 76: Embarrassed!

    ¡°Like you¡¯re a saint! You and ke were doing the same minutes ago!¡± Her inner woman retorted.


    ¡°It was in a secluded area, away from peoples eyes! There are in public!¡± She defended.


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Riri was aboutmbasting them when ke cleared his throat, causing Kimberly to abruptly halt her activity. She looked over at the duo and smirked. It was as though she had done nothing wrong!


    What the fuck! She subsequently pulled up his zipper, leaving Liam devastated and disappointed and goddamn horny. He felt like if he didn¡¯t get a good fuck right now, his dick would explode.


    Kimberly was so fucking hot and seductive, and she knew how to manipte his pleasure buttons and make him crave her. She stimted his manhood to bliss and now, he yearned to be within her warm walls, fucking her until she was screaming his name.


    She was a goddess of seduction, an epitome of beauty and carnality. He was the god of sex, any woman he fucked always came back for more. They all wanted to have another piece of him, too bad he didn¡¯t screw a woman twice.


    ¡°What are you two freaking doing? This is a public ce. Get a room or something? Plus, there is a kid in your midst! How can you fucking do that?¡± She screamed, frantically.


    I¡¯m not a kid. How many times do I have to remind you? Vee grunted inwardly, a frown bing engraved on her face. Ariana was so delusional and overprotective.


    Despite the frustration that was bubbling within her, she simply rolled her eyes and said nothing. She was in no mood to argue with her elder sister, so she pretended to be so engrossed in whatever was on her phone and paid no attention to them.


    ¡°Oh,e on, spare me the pretense. Don¡¯t y innocent, cause you are not innocent. The previous ¡®you¡¯ was innocent, but this ¡®you¡¯ is full of sin!¡± She replied with a tone full of sarcasm.


    ¡°What are you talking about? We all know who is full of sin. At least I don¡¯t give my man a hand job in the freaking public.¡± Riri crossed her arms and contorted her brows with disapprobation.


    ke, who had no time for their women drama, went ahead to sit beside Liam and poured himself a ss of orange juice. Only if he knew he would soon get a scolding for it, then he shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    ¡°You are such a Casanova. Remember, what I said about the baby alert. Seems like you are gonna be a father soon!¡± He teased and shot his best friend a coy look.


    ¡°Fuck you, and we are gonna be extra careful. And thanks to you, I didn¡¯t bring any condoms with me. Plus, you and your girlfriend had to fucking ruin it for me. I was having the best moment of my life!¡± He gritted.


    ¡± That¡¯s what they always say, and the woman still ends up getting pregnant! I only took your condoms to see if you could resist gettingid just for today, but it seems to me like you can¡¯t.¡± He told with a simper.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a killjoy. Can¡¯t you see? She¡¯s so fucking hot, how could I resist that?¡±


    ¡°My woman is hotter, but all the same, I¡¯m excited. I¡¯m gonna be an uncle soon!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen!¡±


    ¡°We all know you have given more than a hand job, maybe a blow job?¡± Kimberly smirked.


    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about?¡± She denied it frically. Did she perhaps see them? No way, that ce was pretty dark, there was no way she could have seen them.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a liar. Don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t given professor Drake a hand job in public or even sucked his dick? Isn¡¯t that right, Professor Drake?¡±


    ke, who was already gulping down his juice, suddenly choked on his juice. Riri¡¯s eyes widened a fraction as a hard knot constricted her throat, making it hard to breathe.


    Her cheeks went red with embarrassment as her skin became impossibly pale. She saw them! She fucking saw them! Did she see his¡­ She couldn¡¯t have seen it, it was very dark. She swore if she did, she would make her unsee it, it was hers to see and no one else¡¯s.


    Ivy dropped her iPad on the table and made up her mind to taunt her sister. That was her way of getting her revenge against her sister for always treating her like a kid.


    She opened her mouth and asked innocently, ¡°Riri, did you really suck his dick? How does one suck a dick? Wouldn¡¯t that be disgusting? What is a hand job?¡±


    Her entire face went red as a tomato fruit at her sister¡¯s incredulous questions. She suddenly wished she could bury herself in the deepest trench she could find so that no one would ever find her. She¡¯s never been so embarrassed in her life before!


    ¡°Answer your sister, Riri! Did you really suck his dick?¡± Kim mocked.


    ¡°Enough!¡± He rumbled, his tonemanded supremacy, and a baneful aura suddenly enveloped him. A shiver of fright rushed through their bodies, sharp and cold, silencing them. How could one¡¯s aura metamorphose from being yful to dreadful?


    ¡°Stop making my woman ufortable!¡± He added with a much more subtle tone this time. If he hadn¡¯t intervened, she probably would have died of embarrassment or taken to her heels when she couldn¡¯t no longer bear it.


    Kimberly was about voicing out her mind when Liam held her hand and shook his head as if telling her to remain silent. It was for her own good. She knew nothing about his dark side.


    She would rather not see him when he was mad. He incited a very spine-chilling and terrifying feeling within a person when he was furious. No one wishes to see him in that state.


    ke held Riri¡¯s arms and pulled her to seat on hisp. He enswathed his possessive arms around her waist and she in turn secured herself firmly on hisps, making sure she wasfortable.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s my dick she sucked and not some other man¡¯s. She can do whatever she wants with it, it¡¯s hers!¡± He proimed, causing her cheeks to crimson for the umpteenth time.


    ¡°ke!¡± She yelled, hitting his chest hard. How could he say that? Shameless man!


    ¡°You said she could do whatever she wants to your dick, does that mean she can also cut it off?¡± Liam teased.


    ¡°Since you let Kimberly give you a hand job, does that mean she can break your penis when she wants? You know, she would just bend it so hard until you have a penis fracture! Ouch, I bet that would hurt like hell. That would teach you to keep your dick in your pants!¡± He muttered in a tone only the three of them could hear.


    Riri chortled because she found what he had said hrious. ke was such a mean friend.


    ¡°You¡¯re so evil. Meanie!¡±


    ¡°Evil is my second name. Have you forgotten?¡± He curved his lips with devilment.


    ¡°How could I forget?¡± How could he forget that he was the devil in human flesh! Riri chuckled, thinking it was a joke, but she had no idea that their words had a hidden meaning. A dark meaning.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Wait! Backup! Did you just say ke?¡± Kim questioned, bamboozled.


    ¡°Yes. I know he¡¯s my boyfriend and to think you knew about it, but you couldn¡¯t say a word of it to me.¡±


    ¡°I only found out yesterday, plus it¡¯s not in my ce to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whatever. How much of it did you see?¡± She queried with a frown stered on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± She acted dumb, like she had no idea of what she was saying.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, don¡¯t make me say it!¡± She blew a fuse. ke was about to speak when she shut him up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking say anything!¡±


    ¡°Did you see my boyfriend¡¯s dick?¡± She asked without an iota of shame. What the hell! ke¡¯s cheeks reddened at her ridiculous question.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it, and no, I didn¡¯t see anything since that ce was dark. I just  happened to hear grunts and your voice, so I assumed you both were doing something really nasty.¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank your stars you didn¡¯t see what¡¯s mine, else I would have had no choice but to gorge out your eyeballs. Your eyes are so beautiful, you wouldn¡¯t want to lose them!¡±

 CHAPTER 77: Resist the Devil!

    ¡°Daddy! Look how happy they are. I should be the one making her happy and not him! Daddy, do something. I want him gone, so I can have her. Dad, you promised to give me everything in the world!¡± Kelvin whined like a two-year-old when he saw Ariana sit on ke¡¯sp.


    He was furious and jealous. Ariana was supposed to be his. And he made a vow to have her by any means possible! He wasn¡¯t in love, he was obsessed, just like his father.


    Little did he know that his covetousness would soon lead to his death. No one desired to have what belonged to the devil and goes scot-free. He would suffer a terrible fate.


    Tyler was now muchposed, and his chest pain had ceased. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the death threats ke had openly uttered to him without an ounce of fear.


    He considered him to be disrespectful and rude, and people like him only ended up in their early graves. Nate, on the other hand, was not going to be spared from his wrath. He had ns to put him to sleep, permanently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son! You would have her. I would make sure of it. You know I always keep to my word. Of course, how could she leave a rich, handsome and responsible like yourself and settle for the likes of him? It¡¯s not possible. He can¡¯t even take care of her!¡±


    He sneered with detest and repulsion, and then an evil thought invaded his mind and he could help but let out a sinister grin.


    ¡± I know that look, dad. Tell me what¡¯s your n?¡± Kelvin asked.


    ¡°You know me all too well, son. I do have a n. An evil one, and by the time I¡¯m done executing my n, he would wish he hadn¡¯t offended me!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I love you, dad! I know what you can do.¡± Kelvin giggled, excitedly.


    ¡°What my son wants, he gets. And I would go the extra mile just for you. You are my treasure, the light that shines in my life. And even though I hate your mother, I can¡¯t help but love you and I would make sure you neverck anything in your life. Be it women, love, money. You are going to achieve all the things I couldn¡¯t achieve in my lifetime, I will make sure of that. I would crush all of your enemies to dust and fight all of your numerous battles!¡± He assured his son with a smile.


    Kelvin was aware of the disappearance of his mother, but he didn¡¯t care for her. His dad was more than enough for him. ¡°Thank you, dad, but dad, please tell me what vicious n you have, I wanna hear it.¡± He pouted and pleaded with puppy eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, son. It would ruin the surprise!¡±


    ¡°But I hate surprises, dad!


    ¡°Just a few moments, and you would know!¡±


    ******


    ¡°Thank your stars you didn¡¯t see what¡¯s mine, else I would have had no choice but to gorge out your eyeballs. Your eyes are so beautiful, you wouldn¡¯t want to lose them!¡±


    Her brows shot up in surprise. For some reasons, her words sent chills down her body. Seems like his devilish and dominating aura was starting to rub off on her. ¡°Wow, are you threatening me?¡±


    Liam eyes widened in rm. No, you¡¯re not supposed to let his monstrous side invade your senses. You¡¯re supposed to fix him! Liam feared that ke may soon make her as malicious as he is.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just kidding. You look so pale, were you scared? Don¡¯t fret it!¡±


    ¡°That didn¡¯t feel like a joke, for a moment, you were entirely different, like someone else,¡± she remarked, fright still rushing through her veins.


    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°You are so possessive. Like a whole new level of crazy!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    A simper of delight became evident on ke¡¯s face. She was slowly epting his evil side unknowingly. Her sins were slowly dampening the light, the light with which she would use in defeating his vicious half, the same light he saw when he first met her at the hospital.


    She was doing the same thing she had been warned against before embarking on her mission. RESIST SIN AND RESIST THE DEVIL!


    And now that the light was dampening, he would creep into her being and absorb all of her light, recing it with darkness. That way she would be evil like him.


    Light and darkness has been in a constant battle for centuries. It was either she cast away the darkness from his heart and rece it with light, or he expels light from her heart and rece it with darkness. One side had to win, and it seemed like he was gonna be the winner.


    With just a kiss from him, he could make her menacing and only then would she be his perfect BRIDE! They would dominate and destroy the world together. And once she was like him, it wouldn¡¯t be so hard revealing his secret to her. Cause by then, they would be one!


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    With a smirk of triumph ying on his lips, he drew her face into his swiftly and with the sudden intensity of the moment, the burning passion that rushed through their beings, he sealed her lips with a hot and sizzling kiss.


    Her impatient hands reached for his soft hair, running her sleek fingers along his hair as she deepened the kiss, entangling their tongues in a slow and sensual dance.


    His blue orbsmuted into red and vicious orbs, and her silvery grey eyes glowed like the moon. Drowning in the heat of the moment, darkness suddenly overwhelmed her as her glowing eyes dimmed as they slowly turned scarlet and brutish. She was gradually sumbing into viciousness.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡®No, Riri! You must fight it! Don¡¯t let the darkness overwhelm you!¡¯ Liam thought with agitation barreling up his spine. Once he seeded in making her evil, there would be no one left to stop the destruction of the world. And Lucifer would finally win!


    And there will be no to save us from the apocalypse!


    ¡­..


    Seems like ke is about to make Riri evil!  I apologize for the short chapter. I will update tomorrow. I also re-edited and added a few things to thest chapter, you can re-read it if you like.

 CHAPTER 78: Sex education.

    ¡°Get a room, you two!¡± Liam gave ke a jab in the elbows, hoping it would impede their kiss, but it did nothing as he continued kissing her vigorously.


    ¡°Riri! Remember, your kid sis is here. You were berating Kimberly for giving me a hand job when you are basically doing the same or soon! Cause, from the look of things, I see clothes ripping!¡± He taunted and that pricked a nerve in her head. On the spur of the moment, she shoved him away and got off hisps.


    With her cheeks ming red with embarrassment, she sat beside him and bowed her head in shame.


    ke let out an animalistic growl, his eyes shing red as he shot him a baneful re. He was this close to turning her and Liam had to ruin it for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for ruining my moment. Consider this my counterblow!¡± Liam let out a smug smile, feeling impressed with himself. Phew, that was close.


    Anger welled up in Ivy¡¯s chest. She hated being referred to as a kid. She despised being treated like one when she wasn¡¯t, in fact, one. It was time she gave her sister a piece of her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore! How many times do I have to say this? Stop treating me like one and you all you should know, I do know what a blow job and hand job means, and threesome. And guess what! I found out about it from school. Maybe someday, you would stop treating me like a child and treat me like a young adult who needs to be educated about the things of this world,¡± she thundered with rage.


    ¡°Hiding things from won¡¯t do me any good. In due time, I would find out from some ce, be it at the school or wherever. You can¡¯t always protect me Riri, and I¡¯m no longer a baby.


    ¡°It best I know about these stuff from you, rather from an outsider who may want to mislead me or take advantage of my naivety. That¡¯s what most people don¡¯t get, they think they are doing good by preventing a child from knowing about sex, whereas they are wrong. You¡¯re only destroying that child¡¯s life by doing so.


    ¡°And that¡¯s why I love mom, she¡¯s always there to answer my numerous questions, but you are always castigating her for it! And it¡¯s so fucking annoying, you drive me nuts every time you refer to me as a child when I¡¯m not! I would be sixteen next month for crying out sake!¡± She yelled, pouring out all the bottled emotions she had been keeping for far too long. But no more!


    Ariana was struck speechless by her grievances,  Maybe she had been wrong to keep her away from the world. The world was evolving, and she needed to evolve with it. She admitted she had been unreasonable, she deserved to be educated about sex.


    Dionne did try to educate Riri about sex, but she always shunned her as she was always so engrossed in studying, hence the reason she was very naive.


    But of course, she did have the basic sex education, she was aware of all the body parts someone shouldn¡¯t touch without her consent, else it would be deemed as sexual harassment.


    Many at times, guys tried to take advantage of her naivety, but because of her knowledge about sex and sexual harassment, she was able to shun them away.


    Sex education is very crucial to a child¡¯s growth, although it was thought in school, parents still needed to talk about it often. Ask your child a few questions, talk to him/her about the changes he/she may be experiencing in his/her body.


    Countless parents are not open to their children about sex and that is why when they are getting abused, they find it difficult tomunicate with their parents about it.


    ¡°I admit I had been wrong to keep you away from the world. You deserve to know everything, I¡¯m sorry. But just because you need to know everything, doesn¡¯t mean I would subject you to live porn!¡± She red at Kimberly and Liam, indirectly castigating them with her gaze.


    ¡°Okay, I agree maybe it wasn¡¯t such a great idea to do it in her presence, but she wasn¡¯t even looking,¡± Kimberly defended.


    ¡°I was looking through my side gaze!¡± She interjected.


    ¡°You see what I¡¯m talking about!¡± She shot daggers at Kimberly. The idea that she was trying to defend herself when she was, in fact, wrong enraged her.


    ¡°But, she¡¯s still gonna see stuff like that in school or probably on her phone. Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t watch pornos? Even if she doesn¡¯t, either way, you can¡¯t hide her away from it!¡± She objected with a scream.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do pornos, I like to keep my mind sane. But actually, there is in fact one scene in my memory I have been trying to erase from my memory.¡± Her face turned bright red upon recalling the dirty and embarrassing moment.


    ¡°What is it? Talk to me, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Riri teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m not shy. It¡¯s just that one day I went to the restroom and met Kylie sucking Edwards dick!¡± She confessed.


    Riri eyes popped open with surprise and rage. ¡°What? That little bitch! And what did you do?¡±


    ¡°She asked me to join them in a threesome, I said no, and she called me a fool for keeping my virginity. I just ignored them, did my business and left!¡±


    ¡°I always knew Kylie was a little slut, along with that bitch Hayley. I don¡¯t want to fucking see you close to them!¡± She warned.


    ¡°We are not friends anymore,¡± she shrugged.


    ¡°Great! And you are not a fool for doing the right thing. I¡¯m very proud of you, baby.¡± She pulled her sister into a bear hug.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t do hugs, but¡­¡± She encircled her arms around her sister and reciprocated the hug.


    ¡°You see Riri, this proves the same thing I have been trying to say, you can¡¯t hide her away from the world. She would be going to college a few months from now, and she¡¯s definitely gonna see things even worse than Kylie sucking Edwards dick, that¡¯s if she doesn¡¯t have to watch two people fuck their brains out!¡±


    ¡°But still, she¡¯s still gonna ovee that much temptation. I went to college thrice and I saw plenty of things, but I overcame, and I believe she can also do that,¡± she stated with a smile.


    ¡°But you couldn¡¯t resist thest temptation that was thrown your way!¡±


    ¡­.


    I¡¯m sorry guys for the short chapter. My exams are starting soon and I don¡¯t really know if I will be posting often. But I would try my best.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 CHAPTER 79: Matchmaking the players!

    ¡°But you couldn¡¯t resist thest temptation that was thrown your way!¡±


    Her eyes widened a fraction as she felt a wave of embarrassment shoot through her. She stretched out her hand and pointed her finger at her with a feigning rage and disbelief. How could she say that?


    ¡°You!¡± She screamed frantically. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡¯


    ¡°As if you would ever do that. It¡¯s not like I was lying anyway, you really couldn¡¯t resist this temptation of a man. If you don¡¯t mind, I would rather be somewhere else.¡± She nced at Liam, and caressed his soft hair as she winked at him in the course of her seductive tactics.


    ¡°And where could that be?¡± Riri rolled her eyes as she asked the obvious. Apparently, some private so they could fuck their brains out!


    ¡°Anywhere our hormones takes us. It could be the restroom, the kitchen, the living room, mostly likely the restroom through.¡±


    She smirked, clutching unto to Liam¡¯s wrist as she pulled him up. With a gentle tug, she drew the warmth of his frame into her figure.


    Kimberly inched her face into his, and then she whispered into his ears. ¡°You and I have some unfinished business!¡±


    Why did she just make him seem like he was the woman? Domination was his thing and not submission.


    ¡°Okay, maybe-¡± She didn¡¯t give him the chance toplete his sentence before dragging him away.


    ¡°I guess you like it rough then, but if you must know, I should be the one dragging you and not the other way around.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so like dominance. Too bad I like it too. I guess we would both be fighting for dominance then. Let the best woman win, which is of course me!¡± She winked.


    In a split second, he scooped her up and carried her in his arms effortlessly. She squealed in amazement as his actions were unforeseen.


    ¡°Oh, did you mean let the best man win? I guess that¡¯s what you meant, cause it seems like I¡¯m already winning!¡±


    A sharp swear burst from her lips as she hit his chest repeatedly,¡± You cheated, you cheater!¡±


    His mouth erupted in mockingughter upon beholding how much he has hurt her ego.


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t cheating when you dragged me away?¡± A sly smile was embedded on his lips.


    ¡°No, it was not. That¡¯s different. Look-¡±


    He settled his index finger on her soft lips, abruptly shushing her up. He inclined his face towards hers so much that she could feel his warm breath fanning her face.


    And with each puffing breath of his, she felt her breath get caught up in her throat. She found it hard to breathe, he was suffocating her with his hotness.


    ¡°You see I like submissive women, but you see the stubborn ones like yourself. Do you know what I do to them?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    She inhaled sharply wishing she hadn¡¯t asked cause his next words left her body caught in a of emotions she shouldn¡¯t be feeling.


    ¡°I fuck them fiercely till they have no choice to submit. And you are no different.¡±


    Her heart hammers in her heart as she gazes into his beautiful almond-green orbs. And she wished she hadn¡¯t gazed into his eyes, for she had found it mesmerizing.


    No wonder, women flocked around him, just a glimpse of his eyes were enough to make any woman fall. But she was not any woman. Falling in love was never part of the n. She just wanted to have fun with him, fuck him to satisfy her carnal cravings.


    ¡°I am different,¡± she answered defiantly.


    ¡°We will see! Be prepared, for we have got a long night ahead of us.¡±


    *************


    ¡°Those two are crazy. They most definitely suit each other!¡± She mused.


    ¡°You think so? ¡± Smirking, ke questioned.


    ¡°Yes. They are both yers. It would be nice to see them fall in love!¡± She squealed like a two-year-old who has just been offered a pack of candy.


    ¡°Liam has been my best friend for ages, so I must warn you, he doesn¡¯t fall in love. He¡¯s just after what she has to offer, and that is sex. It would be wishful thinking to think they can be in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Neither does Kimberly. She also doesn¡¯t fall in love and is only after the sex. But anything is possible, right? They both look so cute together. Maybe we can try matchmaking them!¡± She opined with a simper on her lips.


    ¡°That would be so gross. If, at all, they are gonna fall in love, I¡¯m not going to have a hand in it.¡± He objected, instantly.


    He was not gonna be some kind of stalker who aimed to bring two yers together. The thought of following them around just to make sure they be a couple made him sick, or even setting up blind dates, making sure they are at the same ce at the same time. Gosh, that¡¯s a no!


    ¡°Please baby.¡± She gazed at him with puppy-dog eyes, those cute eyes was what he normally couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°No!¡± He mumbled, breaking off the eye contact. If he didn¡¯t do that earlier, he feared that she would have hypnotized him into agreeing.


    Seeing that her puppy eyes hadn¡¯t worked on him, she thought of a way to make him agree to it. And then a thought struck her mind, causing her to cackle. He definitely would agree to it, not with sex on the line.


    Almost instantaneously, she grabbed his fat manhood through his trousers triggering the nerve endings in his brain, consequently effectuating a breathy groan from his lips.


    ¡°Riri!¡± He warned, his eyes shing bright red.


    ¡°What?¡± She inquired artlessly.


    ¡°You know what you are doing!¡± He let out a beastly growl when she traced her finger down his hardening length.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please tell me!¡± She pouted, grabbing his rock-hard penis yet again.


    She slowly leaned into his ears, her warm breath blowing his ears, inciting shivers to flow down his body like a stream.


    She gently nibbled on his earlobe and whispered into his ears. ¡°Gosh, you are so hard. Too bad, I won¡¯t be fucking you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes!¡± He screamed. Was she seriously gonna deny him sex for this. Damn, she was crazy!


    ¡°Yes, what?¡±


    ¡°I would do it. We can match make them!¡± He reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Thought you would never agree. And you had to make me do it the hard way.¡± She gazed down at the bulge in his pants and snickered.


    ¡°How could I fucking disagree when you were grabbing my cock like you own it?¡± He furrowed his brows at her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I do own it. It¡¯s mine, right?¡± She gripped his cock for the second time.


    He flung his head backwards and erupted low, guttural sounds from his lips. His brain was in shambles and his body was like a remote controlled car. She had the remote, and she knew what buttons to press to make his body drown in the pleasure she was giving him.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fucking yours!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you know that, and furthermore, you are aware that I hate sharing.¡±


    ¡°I hate it too,¡± he whispered, breathily.


    ¡°All I want to do is kiss the hell out of those lips of yours.¡±


    ¡°Then do it. It¡¯s all yours. All of me.


    She gripped a handful of his hair, drawing his lips closer to hers. And in a split second, she kissed his mouth like her life depended on it. She twirled and yed with his hair as their lips entwined in an eternal dance of gratification.


    His eyes shed red, and he wished he could turn her right now, but he couldn¡¯t as he had wasted too much demonic energy in thest kiss. He had to refuel his energy and that would take about three days.


    In three days time, he would make her as vicious as he is!


    ¡­..


    Guys I¡¯m sorry for not posting for long. After my exam ended, I had to travel and I also needed a break from writing, but I¡¯m back now. Happy new year, guys!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!